Skip to main content

Full text of "Richard Baxter"

See other formats


EN  wof\TH 

HEMEMBEPG 


G.D.BOYLE  M.A. 


RICHARD    BAXTER. 


"$>. 


RICHARD    BAXTER. 


BY 


G.    D.    BOYLE,  M.A, 


Dean  of  Salisbury. 


II 


Bonbon : 

HODDER    AND    STOUGHTON, 
27,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 

MDCCCLXXXI1I. 

(All  rights  reserved.") 


Butler  &  Tanner, 

The  Selwood  Printing  Works, 

Frome,  and  London. 


THOSE  who  are  well  acquainted  with  the  life  and 
times  of  Baxter  will  soon  perceive  how  greatly 
the  writer  of  this  sketch  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Orme, 
Principal  Tulloch,  and  the  impartial  historian  of 
the  period,  Dr.  Stoughton.  The  untimely  death 
of  Dean  Stanley,  who  had  promised  to  write  an 
estimate  of  Baxter's  Review  of  his  own  life,  has 
deprived  the  reader  of  these  pages  of  what  would 
have  been  a  true  distinction. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAGE 

EARLY  DAYS i 

CHAPTER  II. 
THE  BEGINNING  OF  PASTORAL  WORK       .        .        .        .    *  9 

CHAPTER  III. 
THE  WORK  AT  KIDDERMINSTER 30 

CHAPTER  IV. 
THE  RESTORATION 42 

CHAPTER  V. 
THE  MARRIAGE  AND  ITS  RESULTS 59 

CHAPTER  VI. 
THE  TRIAL  AND  THE  END 76 

CHAPTER  VII. 
THE  RETROSPECT 86 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
THE  DOCTRINAL  DIVINE 98 

CHAPTER  IX. 
BAXTER'S  TEACHING 119 

vii 


viii  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  X. 

PAGE 

BAXTER'S  TEACHING,  CONTINUED     .        .        .        .        .126 

CHAPTER  XI. 
THE  PRACTICAL  TEACHER 135 

CHAPTER  XII. 
THE  REAL  PLACE  OF  BAXTER 155 


CHAPTER  I. 

EARLY    DAYS. 

r  I  ""HERE  is  no  figure  among  the  eminent  English- 
-L  men  of  the  seventeenth  century  more  interesting 
than  that  of  Richard  Baxter.  To  some  he  appears  to 
occupy  the  foremost  position  in  the  ranks  of  Puritan 
divines.  To  others  he  seems  to  recall  many  of  the 
characteristics  of  the  great  schoolmen  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  Whatever  opinions  may  be  held  as  to  the  part 
he  played  in  the  political  struggles  of  his  time,  his  con- 
duct as  a  pastor  and  his  renown  as  the  author  of  some 
of  the  best-known  devotional  and  hortatory  works  in  the 
English  language  have  secured  for  him  a  lasting  place 
in  the  religious  annals  of  England.  He  was  born  at  the 
village  of  Eaton  Constantine,  in  Shropshire,  on  the  i2th 
of  November,  1615.  His  father  had  originally  possessed 
some  fortune,  but  had  squandered  his  means  in  gambling. 
The  name  of  his  mother  was  Beatrice,  a  daughter  of 
Richard  Adeny,  of  Rowton,  near  High  Ercall,  the  seat 
of  Lord  Newport. 

The  first  ten  years  of  Baxter's  life  were  spent  in  his 
grandfather's  house.  Not  long  before  his  birth  his  father 
had  experienced  a  remarkable  religious  change.  He 
gave  much  of  his  time  to  reading  the  Bible,  and  seems 

B 


2  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

to  have  given  his  adherence  to  the  men  who  were  en- 
deavouring to  raise  the  standard  of  belief  and  practice 
in  his  neighbourhood.  There  is  no  reason  to  believe 
that  the  picture  which  Baxter  draws  of  the  clergy  he 
saw  about  him  in  his  youth  is  at  all  an  unfair  one.  The 
incumbent  of  the  parish  was  eighty  years  of  age.  He 
never  preached,  and  employed  labourers  and  people  of 
indifferent  character  to  read  the  lessons  in  church.  A 
son  of  his  own,  a  notorious  gamester,  forced  his  way  into 
holy  orders  and  became  his  father's  curate.  Neglect  on 
the  part  of  the  teachers  produced  the  usual  result.  Few 
could  read.  Bibles  were  rarely  to  be  met  with  in 
cottages.  Here  and  there  men  were  to  be  found  ready 
to  rise  into  open  rebellion  against  their  teachers.  There 
was  no  disposition,  however,  to  stray  beyond  the  con- 
fines of  the  Church.  It  is  clear  from  the  interesting 
notices  in  Baxter's  "Reminiscences,"  that  attachment 
to  the  Liturgy  was  still  strong.  Such  forms  of  private 
prayer  as  were  in  use  were  the  Collects  and  short  ejacu- 
lations of  the  Prayer-Book.  Baxter  says  of  his  father, 
that  he  never  "  scrupled  common  prayer,  nor  cere- 
monies, nor  spake  against  bishops,  nor  even  so  much  as 
prayed  but  by  a  book  or  form."  There  is  some  touch 
of  exaggeration  in  the  catalogue  he  draws  out  of  his 
youthful  fancies.  He  believed  that  the  foundation  of 
his  miserable  health  was  laid  in  his  "  excessive  glutton- 
ous eating  of  apples  and  pears,"  and  it  is  clear  that  he 
was  sickly  from  his  birth.  The  love  for  tales  and 
romances,  which  seems  to  him  so  terrible,  is  in  modern 


EARLY  DAYS.  3 

times  looked  upon  as  a  healthy  instinct.  He  must, 
however,  have  been  thoroughly  unfortunate  in  his 
teachers.  The  curates  of  the  parish  were  ignorant  and 
sottish ;  and  what  learning  he  acquired  during  the  first 
ten  years  of  his  life,  he  owed  to  them.  A  more  com- 
petent guide  awaited  him  when  he  returned  to  his 
father's  house,  and  during  two  years  he  seems  to  have 
gained  something  from  his  new  tutor,  who,  though  com- 
petent, was  far  from  conscientious.  At  the  Free  School 
of  Wroxeter,  under  the  charge  of  Mr.  John  Owen,  he 
made  his  first  acquaintance  with  classical  authors. 
Here,  too,  he  had  schoolfellows  of  some  position  :  the 
sons  of  Sir  Richard  Newport,  and  Dr.  Allestree,  one  day 
destined  to  become  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity  at 
Oxford,  and  Provost  of  Eton.  Owen  was  anxious  that 
Baxter  should  be  placed  under  the  charge  of  Mr.  Wich- 
stead,  chaplain  at  Ludlow,  instead  of  proceeding  at  once 
to  the  University.  Every  one  who  is  familiar  with 
Baxter's  writings  must  deplore  the  abandonment  of  his 
academical  career.  The  chaplain  at  Ludlow  neglected 
his  duty,  and  his  pupil  was  left  to  himself.  He  had  time 
however  and  books  at  his  command  j  and  an  increasing 
love  for  theological  reading  seems  to  have  shown  itself 
at  this  period  of  his  history.  He  was  fortunate,  too, 
in  finding  at  Ludlow  the  true  friend,  of  whom  he  says, 
"  he  was  the  first  that  ever  I  heard  pray  extempore,  and 
that  taught  me  so  to  pray."  But  the  two  friends  were  in 
after  years  separated;  and  he  who  may  be  said  to 
have  influenced  Baxter  in  high  and  noble  ways  became 


4  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

the  victim  of  self-indulgence.  On  Baxter's  return  from 
Ludlow  he  found  his  old  master,  Owen,  in  the  last  stage 
of  consumption,  and  at  the  desire  of  a  neighbouring 
nobleman,  he  undertook  the  charge  of  a  school.  He 
began  shortly  after  this  to  study  in  real  earnest.  A 
terrible  break-down  ensued.  His  health  gave  way  en- 
tirely ;  but  he  looked  back  upon  this  time  as  one  of 
real  spiritual  growth.  Few  passages  in  the  memoirs  of 
saintly  men  are  more  touching  and  expressive  than 
the  simple  recital  he  gives  of  his  spiritual  progress 
during  this  illness.  In  early  years  he  had  dreamt  of 
literary  distinction ;  but  he  was  now  convinced  that  his 
whole  life  must  be  spent  in  simple  surrender  of  his 
powers  to  God.  It  is  singular  that  the  book,  lent,  it 
is  said,  by  a  poor  man  to  his  father,  and  to  which  he 
owed  much  of  his  first  real  interest  in  practical  religion, 
known  by  the  name  of  "  Bunny's  Resolution,"  was 
written  by  a  Jesuit  of  the  name  of  Parsons,  though  edited 
by  Bunny,  a  stern  Puritan  of  the  straitest  sect. 

It  is  difficult  to  conceive  that  such  writings  as  Bunny's 
and  the  "Bruised  Reed,"  praised  highly  by  Baxter,  could 
really  have  effected  the  great  change  he  ascribes  to 
them.  All  the  movements  of  his  mind  were  gradually 
tending  towards  theology.  He  mentions  with  delight 
the  precise  moment  when  he  began  to  study  theology  as 
a  science ;  and  it  is  also  clear  that  his  bodily  maladies 
became  powerful  motives  for  entrance  into  the  ministry. 
He  already  longed,  in  his  own  words,  to  preach  as  a 
dying  man  to  dying  men ;  and  at  this  period  in  his  life 


EARL  Y  DA  VS.  5 

he  began  the  practice  of  habitual  meditation,  which  pro- 
duced in  after  days  "  The  Saint's  Rest."  Then  came  a 
time  when  one  of  his  most  remarkable  experiences  oc- 
curred. Charles  the  First  had  lately  come  to  the  throne. 
The  position  of  Baxter  in  life  was  such  that  he  might 
reasonably  expect  to  rise  in  life  through  Court  favour. 
His  old  master,  Mr.  Wichstead,  had  considerable  in- 
fluence with  Sir  Henry  Herbert,  master  of  the  revels, 
and  to  his  good  offices  Baxter  was  entrusted,  and  actually 
spent  a  month  at  Court.  The  experiment  was  eminently 
unsuccessful.  "I  had  quickly  enough  of  the  Court; 
when  I  saw  a  stage-play  instead  of  a  sermon  on  the 
Lord's  Days  in  the  afternoon,  and  saw  what  course  was 
there  in  fashion,  and  heard  little  preaching  but  what  was 
as  to  one  part,  against  the  Puritans,  I  was  glad  to  be 
gone.  At  the  same  time  it  pleased  God  that  my  mother 
fell  sick,  and  desired  my  return ;  and  so  I  resolved  to 
bid  farewell  to  those  kinds  of  employments  and  expecta- 
tions." 

Among  the  many  voluminous  writings  of  Baxter  there 
are  passages  which  bear  considerable  traces  of  the  in- 
fluence of  Jacob  Behmen.  During  his  residence  in  Lon- 
don he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Humphrey  Blunden, 
afterwards  known  as  the  collector  and  publisher  of  some 
of  Behmen's  writings.  It  is  hardly  fanciful  to  suppose 
that  it  was  from  Blunden  that  Baxter  derived  his  know- 
ledge of  the  famous  mystic.  Like  Samuel  Taylor  Cole- 
ridge, Baxter  levied  contributions  from  all  quarters ;  and 
although  absolutely  incapable  of  wilfully  appropriating 


6  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

other  men's  ideas,  he  may  unconsciously  have  reproduced 
some  of  the  sentences  he  had  heard  in  Blunden's  labora- 
tory. Baxter  left  London  about  Christmas,  1633.  After 
a  severe  frost  there  had  come  a  great  snowstorm.  He 
met  on  the  road  a  loaded  wagon,  and  to  escape  it  spurred 
his  horse  up  a  bank.  The  girths  broke,  and  Baxter  was 
thrown  before  the  wheel  of  the  wagon.  Unaccountably 
the  horses  stopped,  and  his  life  was  preserved.  This 
almost  miraculous  preservation  was  constantly  in  his 
thoughts ;  and  he  describes  with  true  pathos  his  return 
to  his  own  home,  where  his  mother's  groans  were  heard 
throughout  the  house.  After  terrible  sufferings  she  died, 
in  May,  1634,  and  very  shortly  after  her  death  the  reso- 
lution to  enter  the  ministry  entirely  mastered  him.  No 
one  perhaps  has  ever  experienced  as  fully  as  he  did  the 
intense  desire  to  speak  his  own  experience  to  others. 
Before  him  lay  the  world,  full  of  sin,  and  yet  replete  with 
human  interest.  The  great  snowstorm  which  had  begun 
at  Christmas  lasted  until  Easter,  and  in  that  dreary 
winter  Baxter  determined  that  his  life  should  be  given 
for  his  brethren.  To  the  last  he  maintained  his  noble 
resolve.  He  wrote  with  no  desire  for  fame,  but  simply 
from  the  interest  he  felt  in  speaking  for  what  he  believed 
to  be  truth.  The  dominant  motive  of  his  ministry  was 
to  be  a  preacher  intent  on  saving  the  souls  of  men.  At 
this  time  he  began  his  studies  in  Hooker.  It  is  a  re- 
markable fact  in  the  ecclesiastical  history  of  the  period, 
that  the  great  work  of  Hooker  should  have  already  ob- 
tained such  an  influence  and  sway. 


EARL  Y  DA  YS.  7 

Although  Baxter's  father  was  called  Puritan  chiefly 
from  his  aversion  to  the  "  Book  of  Sports,"  he  was 
favourable  to  a  liturgy,  and  held  some  of  the  great 
Church  writers  in  high  esteem.  Upon  the  whole,  it  may 
be  said,  that  Baxter,  in  his  view  of  the  whole  controversy, 
inclined  towards  the  party  of  moderation.  He  does  not 
rail  against  ceremonies.  The  chief  fault  he  found  with 
the  Church,  was  her  want  of  discipline.  His  view  of 
Episcopacy  can  hardly  be  distinguished  from  that  of 
Leighton.  It  is  strange,  however,  to  find  that  he  was 
ignorant  of  the  Homilies,  and  had  entirely  neglected  the 
Ordinal. 

In  1638,  Mr.  Foley  of  Stourbridge  recovered  some 
land  at  Dudley  left  for  charitable  uses.  He  built  a 
school  and  added  some  endowment.  The  head  master- 
ship was  offered  to  Baxter,  and  the  Bishop  of  Worcester 
recognised  the  office  as  a  title  for  holy  orders.  Bishop 
Thornborough  was  a  man  of  distinction,  and  it  would  be 
interesting  to  know  if  he  recognised  in  the  pale  and 
sickly  student  any  of  the  qualities  for  which  he  afterwards 
became  conspicuous.  Baxter  merely  says  :  "  Mr.  Foley 
and  James  Berry  going  with  me  to  Worcester  at  the  time 
of  ordination,  I  was  ordained  by  the  bishop,  and  had  a 
licence  to  teach  school."  This  entry  does  not  seem  to 
intimate  that  the  revival  of  interest  in  the  ember  seasons, 
advocated  by  Laud  as  a  needful  reform,  had  reached  the 
cathedral  of  Worcester.  At  Dudley  Baxter  found  the 
people  ready  to  listen  to  the  sermons  he  delivered  from 
time  to  time  at  the  lecture  service. 


8  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

After  a  stay  of  about  a  year  at  Dudley  he  was  invited 
to  Bridgnorth  as  assistant  to  Mr.  William  Madstard,  a 
man  whom  he  describes  as  an  excellent  preacher.  Pas- 
toral work  was  more^  to  his  taste  than  the  office  of  a 
teacher.  At  Bridgnorth  he  may  be  said  to  have  com- 
menced his  ministerial  labours  in  earnest.  His  friends 
were  evidently  all  men  who  leant  to  the  Nonconformist 
views. 

The  great  struggle  of  the  Civil  War  was  about  to 
commence,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  would  be 
reckoned  in  the  ranks  of  those  who  were  stoutly  opposed 
to  all  the  opinions  of  Laud  and  his  friends. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  BEGINNING  OF  PASTORAL    WORK. 

THE  proceedings  of  the  Long  Parliament  for  many 
years  past  have  been  subjected  to  the  most  rigorous 
and  searching  criticisms.  It  is  highly  probable  that  the 
researches  which  have  done  so  much  for  us  in  the  eluci- 
dation of  difficult  questions  can  hardly  now  be  prosecuted 
with  the  hope  of  obtaining  more  light.  Baxter  has  left 
us  an  incomplete  account  of  the  state  of  feeling  in  his 
neighbourhood ;  but  he  touches  upon  various  points  of 
the  prevailing  controversies  in  such  a  way  as  to  make 
clear  what  the  principal  evils  of  the  time  were.  The 
attempt  of  Laud  to  bind  down  the  clergy  to  an  absolute 
adherence  to  the  existing  polity,  in  what  was  called  the 
Et  Csetera  Oath,  raised  a  storm  amongst  the  clergy  who 
favoured  Puritan  views. 

Baxter  was  one  of  those  who  took  a  strong  part  in 
opposition.  He  resumed  his  studies  in  divinity,  and  con- 
vinced himself  that  a  system  where  such  tyrannous  abuse 
of  power  was  possible,  bore  faint  resemblance  to  the 
primitive  ideal.  Human  nature  is  the  same  in  all  ages 
of  history.  A  milder  policy,  such  as  that  advocated 
in  later  days  by  the  saintly  Leighton  and  the  vigorous 
Usher,  might  have  had  the  effect  of  restraining  the  bolder 


io  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

spirits  of  the  Puritan  faction,  and  enabled  them  to  pass 
their  days  in  the  moderate  conformity  after  which  Baxter 
always  sighed.  But  events  of  even  greater  importance 
were  now  engaging  the  attention  of  all  thoughtful  citi- 
zens. Far  and  wide  broadsides  containing  the  speeches 
of  Falkland  and  Pym  were  printed  and  circulated.  The 
agitation  against  ship-money  had  begun.  No  real  attempt 
to  revive  the  waning  feelings  of  loyalty  and  reverence  was 
made. 

The  Scottish  army  marched  into  England,  and  the 
great  struggle  between  King  and  Commons  was  the  only 
subject  talked  of  in  market-places  and  Church  gatherings. 

When  every  allowance  has  been  made  for  the  exaggera- 
tion of  partisans,  it  must  be  admitted  that  if  one-tenth 
part  of  the  exposure  made  of  the  ignorance  and  folly  of 
many  of  the  clergy  were  true,  there  was  enough  to  justify 
the  invective  of  Prynne  and  even  the  vituperation,  couched 
in  miserable  Latin,  of  Dr.  Bastwich  of  Colchester. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  men  of  Kidderminster 
petitioned  against  their  vicar,  a  certain  Mr.  Dance.  He 
preached  four  times  a  year,  and  was  said  to  be  a 
drunkard.  His  curate  was  even  worse  than  the  vicar. 
He  traded  in  illicit  marriages,  and  was  an  open  scoffer. 
The  vicar  compounded  matters  with  his  parishioners. 
He  was  willing  to  delegate  most  of  his  duties  to  a 
lecturer;  and  on  the  Qth  of  March,  1640,  a  document 
was  signed  inviting  Baxter  to  fill  the  place.  The  church, 
a  noble  specimen  of  the  later  Gothic,  was  convenient. 
There  was  a  promise  of  an  ardent  and  faithful  con- 


THE  BEGINNING   OF  PASTORAL.  WORK.          n 

gregation.  To  Kidderminster  Baxter  at  once  repaired, 
and  after  one  sermon,  or  rather  one  preaching,  he  was 
unanimously  elected.  The  various  documents  bearing 
upon  this  portion  of  his  history  are  still  carefully  pre- 
served, and  can  hardly  be  perused  without  emotion. 
There  is  hardly  anything  more  touching  than  the  ex- 
pression of  the  desire  of  persons  who  have  suffered 
neglect,  for  greater  spiritual  privileges.  The  town  had 
been  gradually  growing  in  importance  and  had  a  trade 
of  its  own.  But  it  had  been  left  to  the  tender  mercies 
of  worthless  men  in  an  age  of  reviving  zeal.  Baxter 
felt  for  the  place  and  the  people  all  the  attachment 
felt  by  those  who  commence  the  care  of  souls  in  earnest 
under  special  disadvantage.  "  Thus,"  says  he,  speaking 
of  his  call  to  the  place,  "  I  was  brought,  by  the  gracious 
providence  of  God,  to  that  place  which  had  the  chiefest 
of  my  labours,  and  yielded  me  the  greatest  fruits  of 
comfort ;  and  I  noted  the  mercy  of  God  in  this,  that 
I  never  went  to  any  place  in  my  life,  which  I  had  before 
desired,  or  thought  of,  much  less  sought,  till  the  sudden 
invitation  did  surprise  me."  Through  all  the  various 
changes  of  his  life  his  thoughts  returned  to  the  place 
where  he  had  spent  so  many  years.  In  his  poetical 
fragments  there  are  some  lines  which  express  fully  the 
feelings  of  a  pastor. 

4 '  But  among  all,  none  diet  so  much  abound 
"With  fruitful  mercies,  as  that  barren  ground, 
Where  I  did  make  my  best  and  longest  stay, 
And  bore  the  heat  and  burden  of  the  day. 


12  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

Mercies  grew  thicker  there  than  summer  flowers, 
They  over  numbered  my  days  and  hours. 
There  was  my  dearest  flock  and  special  charge  ; 
Our  hearts  with  mutual  love  Thou  didst  enlarge. 
'Twas  there  Thy  mercy  did  my  labours  bless 
With  the  most  great  and  wonderful  success." 

Baxter's  first  residence  at  Kidderminster  lasted  only 
about  two  years.  Political  agitation  greatly  hindered 
his  work.  His  health  was  bad.  Malignant  slanders 
were  circulated  regarding  his  life.  At  one  time  it 
appears  he  was  in  actual  danger.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Civil  War  the  Royalist  cause  was  popular 
with  the  mob.  Baxter  was  advised  to  withdraw,  and 
he  went  to  Gloucester,  where  he  remained  for  a  month, 
and  was  a  witness  of  the  first  public  disputations 
between  the  ministry  of  the  Church  and  sectaries, 
which  were  then  becoming  the  occupation  of  many 
people  in  towns.  On  his  return  to  Kidderminster  he 
found  that  it  was  in  vain  to  think  of  quiet  pastoral 
work  while  the  whole  thoughts  of  the  people  were 
engaged  in  the  struggle.  The  account  given  by  Baxter 
of  the  battle  of  Edgehill  contains  some  interesting  par- 
ticulars. "Upon  the  Lord's  day,  October  23rd,  1642, 
I  preached  at  Alcester  for  my  reverend  friend,  Mr. 
Samuel  Clark.  As  I  was  preaching,  the  people  heard 
the  cannon  play,  and  perceived  that  the  armies  were 
engaged.  When  the  sermon  was  done,  in  the  afternoon, 
the  report  was  more  audible,  which  made  us  all  long 
to  hear  of  the  success.  About  sun-setting,  many  troops 


THE  BEGINNING   OF  PASTORAL    WORK.          13 

fled  through  the  town,  and  told  us  that  all  was  lost  on 
the  Parliament  side ;  and  that  the  carriages  were  taken, 
and  the  wagons  plundered,  before  they  came  away. 
The  townsmen  sent  a  message  to  Stratford-on-Avon  to 
know  the  truth.  About  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  he 
returned  and  told  us  that  Prince  Rupert  wholly  routed 
the  left  wing  of  the  Earl  of  Essex's  army ;  but  while 
his  men  were  plundering  the  wagons  the  main  body  and 
the  right  wing  routed  the  rest  of  the  king's  army,  took 
his  standard,  but  lost  it  again ;  killed  General  the  Earl 
of  Lindsay,  and  took  his  son  prisoner  ;  that  few  persons 
of  quality  on  the  side  of  the  Parliament  were  lost,  and 
no  noblemen,  but  Lord  St.  John,  eldest  son  to  the  Earl 
of  Bolingbroke  ;  that  the  loss  of  the  left  wing  happened 
through  the  treachery  of  Sir  Faithful  Fortescue,  major 
to  Lord  Fielding's  regiment  of  horse,  who  turned  to 
the  king  when  he  should  have  charged ;  and  that  the 
victory  was  obtained  principally  by  Colonel  Hollis's 
regiment  of  London  redcoats,  and  the  Earl  of  Essex's 
own  regiment  and  life  guard,  where  Sir  Philip  Stapleton, 
Sir  Arthur  Haselrigge,  and  Colonel  Urey  did  much. 
Next  morning,  being  desirous  to  see  the  field,  I  went 
to  Edgehill,  and  found  the  Earl  of  Essex,  with  the 
remaining  part  of  his  army,  keeping  the  ground,  and  the 
King's  army  facing  them  upon  the  hill  about  a  mile  off. 
There  were  about  a  thousand  dead  bodies  in  the  field 
between  them ;  and  many  I  suppose  were  buried  before. 
Neither  of  the  armies  moving  towards  each  other,  the 
King's  army  presently  drew  off  towards  Banbury  and  then 


14  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

to  Oxford.  The  Earl  of  Essex's  went  back  to  provide 
for  the  wounded,  and  refresh  themselves  at  Warwick 
Castle,  belonging  to  Lord  Brook.  For  myself  I  knew 
not  what  course  to  take.  To  live  at  home,  I  was 
uneasy ;  but  especially  now,  when  soldiers  on  one  side  or 
other  would  be  frequently  among  us,  and  we  must  still 
be  at  the  mercy  of  every  furious  beast  that  would 
make  a  prey  of  us.  I  had  neither  money  nor  friends.  I 
knew  not  who  would  receive  me  in  any  place  of  safety, 
nor  had  I  anything  to  satisfy  them  for  my  diet  and 
entertainment.  Hereupon  I  was  persuaded  by  one 
that  was  with  me  to  go  to  Coventry  where  an  old 
acquaintance,  Mr.  Simon  King,  was  minister;  so  thither 
I  went,  with  a  purpose  to  stay  there  till  one  side  or 
other  had  got  the  victory,  and  the  war  was  ended ;  for  so 
wise  in  matters  of  war  was  I,  and  all  the  country  beside, 
that  we  commonly  supposed  that  a  very  few  days  or 
weeks,  by  one  other  battle,  would  end  the  wars.  Here 
I  stayed  at  Mr.  King's  a  month ;  but  the  war  was  then 
as  far  from  being  likely  to  end  as  before.  While  I  was 
thinking  what  course  to  take  in  this  necessity,  the 
Committee  and  Governor  of  the  city  desired  me  to 
stay  with  them,  and  lodge  in  the  Governor's  house,  and 
preach  to  the  soldiers.  The  offer  suited  well  with  my 
necessities  \  but  I  resolved  that  I  would  not  be  chaplain 
to  a  regiment,  nor  take  a  commission :  yet,  if  the  mere 
preaching  of  a  sermon  once  or  twice  a  week  to  the 
garrison  would  satisfy  them,  I  would  accept  of  the  offer 
till  I  could  go  home  again.  Here,  accordingly,  I  lived 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  PASTORAL    WORK.       .  15 

iii  the  Governor's  house,  followed  my  studies  as  quietly 
as  in  a  time  of  peace,  for  about  a  year,  preaching  once 
a  week  to  the  soldiers,  and  once,  on  the  Lord's  day,  to 
the  people,  taking  nothing  from  either  but  my  diet." 

It  is  well  known  that  Clarendon  attempts  to  show  that 
the  result  of  the  battle  of  Edgehill  was  not  unfavourable 
to  the  King.  Baxter  held  a  different  opinion  ;  but  his 
agreement  with  Clarendon's  account  is  such  as  to  give 
us  a  favourable  idea  of  his  desire  for  truth.  Indeed, 
during  the  whole  of  his  intricate  details  we  have  con- 
stant evidence  of  an  anxiety  for  accuracy,  though  it  must 
fairly  be  said  he  is  never  able  to  conceal  his  own  bias. 
At  this  time  he  seems  to  have  been  in  great  want  of 
money.  Skirmishes  were  taking  place  continually  in  his 
old  neighbourhood.  His  father  was  imprisoned ;  and 
when  Baxter  had  obtained  his  release,  he  resolved  to 
accept  the  invitation  of  the  governor  of  Coventry,  and 
act  as  chaplain  to  the  soldiers  there.  In  many  respects 
his  position  was  an  unfortunate  one.  He  thought  it 
needful  to  engage  in  strife  with  Separatists,  Anabaptists, 
and  Antinomians ;  but  even  by  his  own  account,  his 
efforts  after  peace  were  far  from  successful.  He  re- 
mained during  his  second  residence  at  Coventry  for 
more  than  a  year.  It  was  a  time  of  great  trial.  The 
fights  of  Newbury,  the  sieges  of  Gloucester,  Plymouth, 
and  Taunton,  the  great  disaster  of  Marston  Moor, 
succeeded  each  other  rapidly.  "  Miserable  and  bloody 
days,"  he  calls  them,  "  in  which  he  was  the  most 
honourable  who  could  kill  most  of  his  enemies."  The 


1 6  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

men  with  whom  he  lived  in  Coventry  were  reform- 
ers, not  revolutionists.  They  were  still  aiming  after 
such  changes  only  as  would  restore  the  balance  be- 
tween King  and  Parliament.  Baxter  looked  upon  the 
accounts  given  in  the  Court  News-book  as  to  the 
rise  of  Anabaptism  in  the  army  as  much  exagger- 
ated, and  it  was  not  until  his  arrival  at  headquarters 
that  he  discovered  how  rapid  the  growth  of  sectarian 
factions  had  been.  After  the  great  victory  of  Naseby, 
he  determined  to  find  out  for  himself  how  things  stood. 
He  joined  his  friends  at  headquarters,  and  very  soon 
made  up  his  mind  that  he  ought  to  undertake  the  duty 
of  acting  as  chaplain  to  Whalley's  regiment.  Some  time 
before  he  actually  commenced  his  work  as  chaplain,  he 
had  received  a  pressing  invitation  from  Cromwell  to 
minister  to  the  spiritual  need  of  his  great  troop.  Bax- 
ter's refusal  to  do  so  had  evidently  annoyed  Cromwell, 
who  received  him  when  he  actually  joined  the  army  with 
a  cold  welcome.  The  two  men  regarded  each  other  with 
a  profound  distrust.  It  is  hardly  too  much  to  say  that 
the  view  of  Cromwell's  character,  undoubtedly  prevalent 
until  the  publication  of  Mr.  Carlyle's  great  book,  was 
owing  chiefly  to  the  perhaps  exaggerated  value  attached 
to  Baxter's  representations.  It  has  been  said  that 
Guizot,  whose  knowledge  of  the  history  of  this  time  was 
certainly  great,  estimated  very  highly  Baxter's  account  of 
the  conduct  of  Cromwell  during  the  period  of  his  chap- 
laincy. Baxter  evidently  perceived  that  there  were  men 
who  desired  to  induce  Cromwell  to  adopt  measures  from 


THE  BEGINNING   OF  PASTORAL    WORK.         17 

which  he  himself  shrank  ;  and  the  portraits  he  has 
drawn  of  Harrison  and  some  others,  though  slightly 
tinged  with  acerbity,  are  remarkable  evidences  of  his 
knowledge  of  human  character.  When  at  Coventry  he 
took  the  Covenant,  but  his  repentance  was  bitter.  In 
what  he  calls  his  "  penitent  confessions,"  we  read  the 
struggles  of  a  man  who  felt  himself  hampered  by  the 
Covenant  and  the  declaration  for  the  Parliament  which 
it  involved.  Had  it  been  possible  for  Baxter  to  abstain 
entirely  from  political  action,  he  would  certainly  have 
been  free  from  the  torments  occasioned  by  his  indul- 
gence in  casuistical  scruples.  He  had  no  sympathy  with 
the  men  who  were  gradually  gathering  all  power  into 
their  own  hands ;  and  with  those  who  claimed  perfect 
liberty  of  conscience  he  had  a  standing  quarrel.  It  is 
never  quite  safe  to  differ  from  one  who  understands  the 
complicated  religious  history  of  this  time  so  well  as 
Principal  Tulloch ;  but  there  is  some  reason  to  think 
that  when  he  ascribes  to  Baxter  a  lack  of  charity  in  his 
judgments  on  parties  and  sects,  he  is  somewhat  hard. 
What  strikes  the  impartial  student  of  Baxter's  memoirs, 
is  his  desire  for  impartiality.  He  was  a  real  lover  of  the 
monarchical  principle ;  and  although  his  views  of  Church 
government  alter  from  time  to  time,  he  hated  with  a  per- 
fect hatred  the  excesses  of  the  Vanists,  Seekers,  Ranters, 
and  others,  who  raised  their  heads,  struggling,  like  Mr. 
Carlyle's  vipers  in  a  pitcher,  for  predominance  and  power. 
It  is  interesting  to  note '  that  he  discusses  in  his  cata- 
logue of  sects  the  Behmenists  with  a  certain  tenderness, 

c 


1 8  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

and  declares  that  they  seem  to  have  attained  to  greater 
meekness  and  conquest  of  passion  than  any  of  the  rest. 
His  mention,  however,  of  the  follies  of  Dr.  Pordage,  is 
a  proof  that  he  could  discriminate  between  the  mystical 
fervour  of  some  of  these  followers  of  Behmen,  and  the 
ridiculous  legends  which  certainly  go  far  to  excuse  those 
who  can  see  nothing  in  Behmen's  writings  but  incurable 
frenzy.  Baxter  did  not  escape  from  the  almost  universal 
belief  of  thoughtful  Englishmen,  that  many  of  the  ex- 
cesses of  the  sects  were  at  this  time  secretly  encouraged 
by  Jesuits.  Whatever  part  the  members  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus  may  have  taken  in  the  earlier  troubles  of  the 
reign  of  Charles,  it  seems  tolerably  certain  that  they  had 
little  or  nothing  to  do  with  the  leaders  of  the  popular 
party.  In  all  Baxter's  discussions  on  the  religious  dis- 
cords, we  find  hardly  any  recognition  of  the  point  of 
liberty  of  conscience,  as  this  is  now  understood.  It  is 
quite  clear  that  if  he  had  had  his  own  way,  a  system  of 
stern  repression  would  have  been  adopted. 

During  the  whole  of  his  service  with  the  army  he 
suffered  much  from  his  constitutional  maladies.  At  last, 
however,  he  was  obliged  to  retire  in  order  to  enjoy  a  little 
quiet  and  rest.  He  fell  ill  at  Worcester,  and  was  sent  to 
Tunbridge  Wells.  Once  more  he  attempted  to  resume 
his  duties,  but  he  found  that  his  frame  could  stand  the 
exposure  of  campaigning  life  no  more.  He  had  found 
a  warm  friend  in  Sir  Thomas  Rons,  of  Rous-Lench,  in 
Worcestershire.  He  was  attacked  by  illness  at  Mil- 
bourne,  near  Ashby-de-la-Zouch,  and  Lady  Rons  sent  her 


THE  BEGINNING   OF  PASTORAL    WORK.         19 

servant  to  search  for  the  preacher,  who  had  already  been 
for  some  time  an  inmate  at  Rous-Lench.  He  returned  to 
his  kind  friends  "in  great  weakness,"  he  says,  "thither 
I  made  shift  to  get,  where  I  was  entertained  with  the 
greatest  care  and  tenderness,  while  I  continued  the  use 
of  means  for  my  recovery ;  and  when  I  had  been  there  a 
quarter  of  a  year,  I  returned  to  Kidderminster."  His 
work  in  the  army,  however  disappointing  to  himself,  could 
hardly  have  been  in  vain.  Contact  with  a  man  of  real 
unselfishness  always  exercises  some  influence,  even  upon 
the  roughest  and  most  indifferent  of  men.  Where  purity 
of  motive  is  evident,  involuntary  tributes  of  respect  are 
sure  to  be  rendered  in  some  form  or  other.  It  was  the 
peculiar  happiness  of  Baxter,  in  all  stages  of  his  career, 
to  extract  even  from  opponents  admiration  for  his  self- 
denial  and  fervour.  Many  who  were  weaned  to  death 
by  his  endless  diatribes  against  the  dogmas  of  the  sect- 
aries, must  have  inwardly  reverenced  the  man  who  had 
left  quiet  for  strife,  and  who  could  not  conceal  his  burn- 
ing love  for  the  souls  of  the  rude  and  turbulent  soldiery. 
In  the  peaceful  retirement  of  Rous-Lench,  Baxter 
commenced  to  work  with  his  pen.  He  was,  as  he  tells 
us  himself,  "  in  continual  expectation  of  death,  with  one 
foot  in  the  grave,"  and  yet  he  was  able  to  write  what 
certainly  stands  out  as  the  highest  and  best  of  all  his 
works,  the  first  part  of  "  The  Saint's  Everlasting  Rest." 
The  terrible  experience  of  the  last  two  years  exercised 
a  most  invigorating  influence  upon  his  thoughts.  He 
looked  back  upon  the  struggles  and  disputes  with  a 


20  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

lofty,  chastened  temper.  Undoubtedly  this  noble  medi- 
tation owes  much  to  the  fact  that  at  Rous-Lench  he  was 
away  from  his  books,  and  not  tempted  to  indulge  in  the 
prolix  digressions  which  disfigure  many  of  his  other 
writings.  At  no  time  did  he  attain  so  pure  and  eloquent 
a  style.  To  tell  the  truth,  his  style  is  most  unequal. 
In  the  midst  of  tedious  controversial  arguments,  he  will 
sometimes  surprise  his  reader  by  short  and  terse  passages 
which  will  often  tempt  us  to  exclaim,  "  O  si  sic  omnia  /" 
In  the  first  part  of  "  The  Saint's  Rest,"  he  seems  to  move 
freely.  Principal  Tulloch's  words  must  be  admitted  to 
express  admirably  the  result  of  thoughtful  consideration 
on  this  remarkable  book  : — "The  second  part  of  'The 
Saint's  Rest '  shows  the  comparative  disadvantage  of 
scholastic  leisure,  and  his  habitual  turn  for  polemical 
discursiveness.  It  is  tedious  and  out  of  place.  It 
might  be  omitted,  and  the  work  improved.  But  as  it  is 
there  is  a  touching  harmony  of  tone  in  'The  Saint's 
Rest.'  There  are  few  with  any  solemn  feeling  of  reli- 
gion who  can  read  it  unmoved  ;  the  fervour  and  passion 
of  its  heavenly  feeling,  blending  with  the  scenes  of  glory 
which  it  depicts,  the  pathos  of  its  appeals,  the  ardour  of 
its  description,  the  enraptured  sweetness  of  some  of  its 
pictures,  the  affection,  force,  and  hurry  of  its  eloquence, 
when  he  gives  free  rein  to  his  spiritual  impulses,  and 
brushes  unheeding  and  headlong  past  the  tangled  brakes 
of  logic  that  lie  in  wait  for  him — all  render  it  one  of  the 
most  impressive  treatises  which  have  descended  to  us 
from  the  seventeenth  century.  Much  of  its  impressive- 


THE  BEGINNING   OF  PASTORAL    WORK.         21 

ness  flows  from  the  intensity  of  the  Puritan  feeling  which 
it  everywhere  reflects,  and  the  vivid  realization  of  the 
unseen,  in  which  this  feeling  lived  and  moved.  The 
colouring  of  its  heaven  is  steeped  in  the  intense  hues  of 
the  religious  imagination  of  the  time — Brook,  Hampden, 
and  Pym  were  among  the  saints  whom  he  rejoiced  he 
should  meet  above.  The  definitions,  the  arguments, 
many  of  the  descriptions,  are  Puritan  ;  yet  the  highest 
charm  of  the  treatise  is  the  fulness  with  which  it  reflects 
the  catholic  ideas  of  the  eternal  rest — the  love,  life,  and 
fervour  of  tender-hearted  and  universal  piety  that  it 
breathes."  Other  characteristics  of  "  The  Saint's  Rest" 
have  been  well  touched  upon  by  Archbishop  Trench  in 
the  first  volume  of  "St.  James's  Lectures." 

"  A  great  admirer  of  Baxter  has  recently  suggested  a 
doubt  whether  he  ever  recast  a  sentence,  or  bestowed 
a  thought  on  its  rhythm  and  the  balance  of  its  several 
parts  ;  statements  of  his  own  make  it  tolerably  certain 
he  did  not.  As  a  consequence  he  has  none  of  those 
bravura  passages  which  must  have  cost  Jeremy  Taylor  in 
his  '  Holy  Living  and  Dying,'  and  elsewhere,  so  much  of 
thought  and  pain,  for  such  do  not  come  of  themselves, 
and  unbidden,  to  the  most  accomplished  masters  of 
language.  But  for  all  this  there  reigns  in  Baxter's 
writings,  and  not  least  in  '  The  Saint's  Rest,'  a  robust 
and  masculine  eloquence  ;  nor  do  these  want  from  time 
to  time  rare  and  unsought  felicities  of  language,  which 
once  heard  can  scarcely  be  forgotten.  In  regard, 
indeed,  of  the  choice  of  words,  the  book  might  have 


22  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

been  written  yesterday.  There  is  hardly  one  which 
has  become  obsolete,  hardly  one  which  has  drifted 
away  from  the  meaning  which  it  has  in  his  writings. 
This  may  not  be  a  great  matter ;  but  it  argues  a  rare 
insight,  conscious  or  unconscious,  into  all  which  was 
truest,  into  all  which  was  farthest  removed  from  affec- 
tation and  untruthfulness  in  the  language,  that  after 
more  than  two  hundred  years  so  it  should  be ;  and  we 
may  recognise  here  an  element,  not  to  be  overlooked,  of 
the  abiding  popularity  of  the  book.  Having  tarried  thus 
long  as  in  the  outer  court  of  the  temple,  let  me  now 
draw  nearer  to  the  heart  of  things.  And  first  I  will 
attempt  to  realize  to  myself  and  to  you  the  conditions, 
outward  and  inward,  under  which  this  book  was  pro- 
duced, the  forces  which  contributed  to  its  production  ; 
for  these  will  have  gone  far  to  make  it  what  it  is.  I 
remarked  at  the  outset  that  the  book  was  one  of  those 
which  seem  rather  to  write  themselves  than  to  be  written. 
Let  this,  however,  be  as  it  may,  so  much  at  least  stands 
fast,  that  it  was  originally  composed  for  his  own  use, — 
surely  an  invaluable  condition  for  a  book  of  practical 
divinity,  that  it  should  have  been  written  to  instruct,  to 
comfort,  to  strengthen  him  from  whom  it  came,  and  then, 
if  it  might  be,  others. 

***** 

41  But  the  author  of  '  The  Saint's  Rest '  aims  at  some- 
thing more  than  the  disenchanting  us  from  the  love  of 
this  world,  and  from  the  minding  of  earthly  things. 
This  is  but  half,  and  the  easiest  half,  of  the  task  which 


THE   BEGINNING   OF  PASTORAL    WORK.        25 

he  has  set  before  him.  'To  despise  earth,'  he  has 
somewhere  said,  '  is  easy  to  me ;  but  not  so  easy  to  be 
acquainted  and  conversant  in  heaven.'  This,  as  its  name 
sufficiently  declares,  is  the  motive  and  final  cause  of  the 
book — to  assist  and  set  forward,  in  himself  first,  and  then 
in  others,  this  acquaintance  with  heaven,  this  conversa- 
tion in  heaven;  to  kindle — by  meditation  on  heavenly 
things,  above  all  of  the  heavenly  rest — the  cold  affec- 
tion towards  these  which  he  mourned  in  himself,  which 
he  saw  too  plainly  in  others  ;  which  who  is  there  among 
us  that  does  not  feel  in  himself?  And  here  is  indeed 
an  explanation  of  the  immense  importance  which  he 
attached  to  meditation,  of  the  prominence  which  he  gave 
to  it  as  a  help,  nay,  almost  as  an  exercise,  absolutely 
necessary  for  the  strengthening  and  deepening  of  the 
spiritual  life  of  the  soul,  with  the  most  careful  directions 
when  and  where  and  how  this  may  be  most  profitably 
exercised,  which  he  gives.  Many,  if  I  mistake  not,  are 
wont  to  regard  this  exercise  of  meditation  with  cold- 
ness and  distrust,  as  a  device  for  the  promotion  of  a 
certain  artificial  piety,  and  a  transient  excitement  of  the 
religious  affections,  much  extolled  and  much  practised  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church ;  and  -  recently,  with  other 
questionable  helps  to  devotion,  borrowed  from  it  by  a 
few  among  ourselves.  There  cannot,  however,  be  a 
greater  mistake  than  this.  It  needs  but  a  very  slight 
acquaintance  with  the  best  Puritan  divinity  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  with  such  books  as  Gurnall's  '  Christian 
Armour,'  with  Bates'  treatise  on  this  very  matter,  above 


24  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

all  with  the  writings  of  Baxter,  and  this  one  first  of  all,  to 
dissipate  any  such  notion.  The  fourth  and  concluding 
portion  of  '  The  Saint's  Rest,'  nearly  three  hundred 
pages,  and  constituting  almost  an  independent  work — 
for  it  has  its  own  title-page,  its  own  preface,  its  own 
dedication — is  devoted  exclusively  to  the  urging  of  this 
duty,  which  he  describes  as  '  the  delightfullest  task  to 
the  spirit,  and  the  most  tedious  to  the  flesh,  that  ever 
men  on  earth  were  employed  in.'  I  must  needs  consider 
it  the  most  precious  portion  of  the  whole  book  ;  indeed, 
he  himself  announces  that  all  which  went  before  was  but 
as  a  leading  up  to  this.  But  he  shall  himself  describe 
this  section  of  his  work  :  '  A  directory,'  he  calls  it,  '  for 
the  getting  and  keeping  of  the  heart  in  heaven  by 
the  diligent  practice  of  that  excellent  unknown  duty  of 
heavenly  meditation,  being  the  main  thing  intended  by 
the  author  in  the  writing  of  this  book,  and  to  which  all 
the  rest  is  but  subservient.'  And  on  meditation,  not 
merely  as  a  help  to  the  heavenly  life,  but  as  one  which 
none  may  lawfully  forego,  he  often  expresses  him- 
self very  strongly,  as  thus  : — '  That  meditation  is  a  duty 
of  God's  ordering,  I  never  met  with  a  man  that  would 
deny.  It  is  in  word  confessed  to  be  a  duty  by  all,  but 
by  the  constant  neglect  denied  by  most." 

*  *  *  *  * 

''There  are  passages,  not  a  few,  toward  the  end  of  the 
book,  strains  of  the  most  passionate  devotion,  in  which 
he  seeks  to  initiate  such  as  have  yielded  themselves  to 
his  guidance  into  the  deeper  mysteries  of  Divine  medita- 


THE   BEGINNING   OP  PASTORAL    WORK.         25 

lion,  to  furnish  them  with  some  of  the  materials  on 
which  the  soul  may  work,  to  leftd  them  upward  and 
onward,  step  by  step,  from  strength  to  strength,  from 
glory  to  glory,  to  the  contemplation  of  the  glory  of  God. 
Take,  for  example,  this.  He  has  spoken  of  some 
motives  to  love,  and  proceeds  : — '  But  if  thou  feelest 
not  thy  love  to  work,  lead  thy  heart  further,  and  show 
it  yet  more.  Show  it  the  King  of  saints  on  the  throne 
of  His  glory,  who  is  the  first  and  last,  who  liveth  and 
was  dead.  Draw  near  and  behold  Him.  Dost  thou  not 
hear  His  voice  ?  He  that  called  Thomas  to  come  near 
and  see  the  prints  of  the  nails,  and  to  put  his  fingers  into 
His  wounds,  He  it  is  that  calls  to  thee.  Come  near, 
and  be  not  faithless  but  believing.  Look  well  upon  Him. 
Dost  thou  not  know  Him?  Why,  it  is  He  that  brought 
thee  up  from  the  pit  of  hell,  and  purchased  the  advance- 
ment which  thou  must  inherit  for  ever.  And  yet  dost 
thou  not  know  Him?  Why,  His  hands  were  pierced, 
His  head  was  pierced,  His  side  was  pierced,  His  heart 
was  pierced  with  the  sting  of  thy  sins,  that  by  these 
marks  thou  mightest  always  know  Him.  Hast  thou  for- 
gotten since  He  wounded  Himself  to  cure  thy  wounds, 
and  let  out  His  own  blood  to  stop  thy  bleeding?  If  thou 
know  Him  not  by  the  face,  the  voice,  the  hands  ;  if  thou 
know  Him  not  by  the  tears  and  bloody  sweat ;  yet  look 
nearer,  thou  mayest  know  Him  by  the  heart.  Hast  thou 
forgotten  the  time  when  thou  wast  weeping,  and  He  wiped 
the  tears  from  thine  eyes  ?  when  thou  wast  bleeding,  and 
He  wiped  the  blood  from  thy  soul  ?  when  pricking  cares 


26  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

and  fears  did  grieve  thee,  and  He  did  refresh  thee  and 
draw  out  the  thorns?     Hast  thou  forgotten  when  thy 
folly  did  wound  thy  soul,  and  the  venomous  guilt  did 
seize  upon  thy  heart ;  when  He  sucked  forth  the  mortal 
poison  from  thy  soul,  though  therewith  He  drew  it  into 
His  own  ?     Oh,  how  often  hath  He  found  thee  sitting  like 
Hagar,  while  thou  gavest  up  thy  state,  thy  friends,  thy 
life,  yea,  thy  soul  for  lost,  and  He  opened  to  thee  a  well 
of  consolation,   and  opened  thine  eyes  also,  that  thou 
mightest  see  it.     How  oft  hath  He  found  thee  in  the 
posture  of  Elias,  sitting  down  under  the  tree  forlorn  and 
solitary,  and  desiring  rather  to  die  than  to  live ;  and  He 
hath  spread  thee  a  table  of  relief  from  heaven,  and  sent 
thee    away    refreshed   and   encouraged    to   His   work. 
How  oft  hath  He  found  thee  in  such  a  passion  as  Jonas, 
in  thy  peevish  frenzy  a- weary  of  thy  life;  and  He  hath 
not  answered  passion  with  passion,  though  He  might 
indeed  have  done   well  to   be   angry,  but  hath  mildly 
reasoned  thee  out  of  thy  madness,  and  said,  "  Dost  thou 
well  to  be  angry,  and  to  repine  against  Me  ?  "   How  often 
hath  He  set  thee  on  watching  and  praying  and  repent- 
ing and  believing,  and   when  He  hath  returned  hath 
found  thee  fast  asleep  ;  and  yet  He  hath  not  taken  thee 
at  the  worst,  but  instead  of  an  angry  aggravation  of  thy 
fault,  He  hath  covered  it  over  with  the  mantle  of  love, 
and   prevented    thy   overmuch   sorrow    with    a   gentle 
excuse,  "  The  spirit  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak." 
How  oft  hath  He  been  traduced  in  His  cause  or  name, 
and  thou  hast  (like  Peter)  denied  Him,  at  least  by  thy 


THE  BEGINNING   OF  PASTORAL    WORK.        27 

silence,  while  He  hath  stood  in  sight ;  yet  all  the 
revenge  He  hath  taken  hath  been  a  heart-melting  look, 
and  a  silent  remembering  thee  of  thy  fault  by  His  coun- 
tenance.' 

"  And  hear  him  once,  and  only  once  more,  as  he 
rebukes  with  the  same  passionate  earnestness  those 
who,  loving  God,  do  not  love  Him  better  \  who,  profess- 
ing to  seek,  and  in  a  sense  seeking,  a  heavenly  country, 
are  yet  unwilling  to  reach  it,  and  to  find  themselves  (all 
life's  tempest  past)  in  the  Fair  Havens  of  the  eternal  rest. 
'Ah,  foolish,  wretched  soul,  doth  every  prisoner  groan  for 
freedom?  and  every  slave  desire  his  jubilee?  and  every 
sick  man  long  for  health  ?  and  every  hungry  man  for 
food  ?  And  dost  thou  alone  abhor  deliverance  ?  Doth 
the  seaman  long  to  see  the  land  ?  Doth  the  husbandman 
desire  the  harvest  ?  and  the  traveller  long  to  be  at  home  ? 
and  the  soldier  long  to  win  the  field?  And  art  thou 
loth  to  see  thy  labours  finished,  and  to  receive  the  end 
of  thy  faith,  and  to  obtain  the  things  for  which  thou 
livest  ?  Are  all  thy  sufferings  only  seeming  ?  have  thy 
griefs  and  groans  been  only  dreams  ?  If  they  were,  yet 
methinks  we  should  not  be  afraid  of  waking ;  fearful 
dreams  are  not  delightful.  Or  is  it  not  rather  the  world's 
delights  that  are  all  mere  dreams  and  shadows  ?  Is  not 
all  its  glory  as  the  light  of  a  glow-worm,  a  wandering  fire, 
yielding  but  small  directing  light,  and  as  little  comfort- 
ing heat,  in  all  our  doubtful  and  sorrowful  darkness  ? 
Or  hath  the  world  in  these  its  latter  days  laid  aside 
its  ancient  enmity?  Is  it  become  of  late  more  kind? 


28  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

Who  hath  wrought  this  great  change,  and  who  hath 
made  his  reconciliation  ?  Surely  not  the  great  Recon- 
ciler. He  hath  told  us  in  the  world  we  shall  have 
trouble,  and  in  Him  only  we  shall  have  peace.  We  may 
reconcile  ourselves  to  the  world  (at  our  peril),  but  it 
will  never  reconcile  itself  to  us.  Oh,  foolish,  unworthy 
soul,  who  hadst  rather  dwell  in  this  land  of  darkness 
than  be  at  rest  with  Christ ;  who  hadst  rather  stay 
among  the  wolves,  and  daily  suffer  the  scorpion's  stings, 
than  to  praise  the  Lord  with  the  host  of  heaven  !  If 
thou  didst  well  know  what  heaven  is,  and  what  earth  is, 
it  would  not  be  so.' " 

The  first  edition  was  published  in  1649.  It  is  said 
that  for  many  years  "  The  Saint's  Rest,"  the  "  Pilgrim's 
Progress,"  and  Baxter's  "  Call  to  the  Unconverted,"  were 
the  most  popular  religious  books  in  England.  In  the 
editions  published  since  1659  the  names  of  Brook, 
Hampden,  and  Pym  are  omitted,  in  deference  to  the 
licenser  of  books.  Baxter  has  been  blamed  for  this 
omission ;  but  the  charge  is  hardly  fair.  His  own  later 
judgment  would  probably  have  been  against  the  intro- 
duction of  anything  like  doubtful  matter.  His  admira- 
tion of  the  men  of  whom  so  much  has  since  been  written 
continued  probably  unchanged.  The  inferiority  of  the 
second  portion  of  the  book  has  perhaps  injured  its  repu- 
tation in  more  recent  days.  But  if  it  be  true  that  the 
"  Imitation  of  Christ,"  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  and  the 
"  Christian  Year,"  find  a  ready  sale  in  all  places  where 
English  emigrants  are  found  to  congregate,  it  may  be 


THE  BEGINNING   OF  PASTORAL    WORK.         39 

assumed  that  the  more  devout  will  have  added  to  these 
volumes  the  book  which  has  been  the  solace  of  so  many 
weary  hearts,  and  which  has  made  the  name  of  Baxter 
dear  to  readers  who  knew  little  of  the  remarkable  life  of 
its  author. 

After  his  retirement  at  Rous-Lench  we  find  him  once 
more  installed  at  Kidderminster.  The  people  invited 
him  to  take  the  vicarage,  but  he  declined ;  and  with  that 
contempt  for  money  which  he  always  manifested,  he 
merely  resumed  his  old  position,  receiving  ^"80  or  ^"90 
a  year  and  a  few  rooms  "  at  the  top  of  another  man's 
house." 

The  vicar  and  his  curate  were  pensioned,  and  in  this 
way  Baxter  avoided  any  accusations  which  might  have 
been  brought  against  him.  In  spite  of  his  feeble  health, 
he  manfully  resumed  the  pastoral  labours  which  have 
made  him  even  more  famous  than  his  voluminous 
writings. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    WORK  AT  KIDDERMINSTER. 

TV"  IDDERMINSTER,  like  all  towns  during  the  great 
X\~  struggle,  was  no  pleasant  place  to  reside  in 
when  Baxter  commenced  his  memorable  pastorate.  The 
ignorance  and  immorality  on  which  Baxter  remarked 
forcibly,  had  increased  terribly.  Many  persons,  uncon- 
nected with  the  trade  of  the  place,  had  settled  in  the 
town,  and  from  the  licentiousness  of  this  mixed  multitude 
many  troubles  arose.  In  all  pastoral  work,  the  one  thing 
needful  is  that  the  servant  of  Christ  should  throw  himself 
entirely  into  the  task  set  before  him.  In  England  there 
had  been  not  a  few  men,  who,  like  George  Herbert,  in 
small  and  quiet  places  made  the  life  of  .a  country  pastor 
delightful  and  memorable. 

It  would  be  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  all  the  religious 
zeal  was  to  be  found  amongst  the  Puritans.  But' as  far 
as  we  know,  no  one  had  ever  yet  devoted  himself  in  a 
perfect  spirit  of  self-surrender  to  the  work  of  the  ministry 
in  towns.  Laud  himself  frequently  complained  of  the 
neglect  of  their  charge  on  the  part  of  the  clergy  in 
London.  There  are  very  few  pictures  of  pastoral  work 
in  any  age  of  the  Church's  history  so  artless  and 


THE    WORK  AT  KIDDERMINSTER.  31 

buoyant  as  the  touching  records  given  by  Baxter  of  his 
ministry  at  Kidderminster.     It  is  wonderful,  indeed,  that 
he  should  have  been  able  to  struggle  successfully  against 
the  attacks  of  bodily  weakness  to  which  he  was  con- 
tinually subject.     His  maladies,  and  the  extraordinary 
remedies  he  adopted,  must  provoke  the  smiles  of  the 
readers  of  his   autobiography.     He  was  in  no  way  in 
advance  of  his  age,  and  seems  to  have  been  at  the  mercy 
of  every  vendor  of  quack  medicines.     But  a  man  who 
writes  of  himself  that  he  was  seldom  an  hour  free  from 
pain,   may  well  be   excused    if   he    dwells    somewhat 
tediously  on  his  troubles  and  deliverances.     During  the 
first  part  of  his  stay  at  Kidderminster,  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  prescribing  for  the  maladies  of  the  people.     His 
studies  were  grievously  hindered,  and  the  fear  of  advising 
wrongly  made  his  life   a  burden  to  him.     In  a  happy 
hour  he  induced  a  diligent  physician  to  settle  in  the 
town,  and  from  that  time,  except  in  case  of  necessity,  he 
practised  no  more.     After  the  war  it  was  Baxter's  habit 
to  preach   only   once   on   Sunday.     On   Thursdays  he 
lectured,  and  on  the  evening  of  that  day  anxious  inquirers 
met  at  his  house.     One  of  them  repeated  what  he  could 
remember  of  the   sermon.     Doubts  were   talked   over, 
and  the  pastor,  according  to  his  ability,  resolved  them. 
Days  of  humiliation  were  held  occasionally.     Baxter  and 
his  assistant  visited  fourteen   families   weekly.      There 
was  private  catechizing  and  conference.     It  was  the  duty 
of  the  assistant  to  bring  the  people  to  the  pastor.     Some- 
times persons  of  all  ages  were  catechized  in  church,  and 


32  RICHARD   BAXTER. 

expostulation  with  individuals  seemed  to  be  constant. 
He  did  not  neglect  the  meetings  of  ministers.  His 
reputation  often  secured  to  him  the  office  of  moderator, 
and  there  are  most  interesting  contemporary  notices  in 
the  records  of  some  Worcestershire  parishes,  which  give 
distinct  evidence  of  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by 
his  brethren.  During  the  whole  period  of  Cromwell's 
sway,  Baxter  looked  upon  himself  as  comparatively 
silenced,  and  he  dwells  with  exultation  on  the  exemption 
he  enjoyed  from  positive  persecution.  His  ministry  was 
successful.  We  must  give  the  result  of  his  earnest 
labour  in  his  own  words  : — 

"  My  public  preaching  met  with  an  attentive,  diligent 
auditory.  Having  broke  over  the  brunt  of  the  opposition 
of  the  rabble  before  the  wars,  I  found  them  afterwards 
tractable  and  unprejudiced.  Before  I  entered  into  the 
ministry,  God  blessed  my  private  conference  to  the  con- 
version of  some,  who  remain  firm  and  eminent  in  holiness 
to  this  day;  but  then,  and  in  the  beginning  of  my 
ministry,  I  was  wont  to  number  them  as  jewels ;  but  since 
then  I  could  not  keep  any  number  of  them.  The  con- 
gregation was  usually  full,  so  that  we  were  fain  to  build 
five  galleries  after  my  coming  thither ;  the  church  itself 
being  very  capacious,  and  the  most  commodious  and 
convenient  that  ever  I  was  in.  Our  private  meetings, 
also,  were  full.  On  the  Lord's  day  there  was  no  disorder 
to  be  seen  in  the  streets ;  but  you  might  have  heard  a 
hundred  families  singing  psalms  and  repeating  sermons, 
as  you  passed  through  them. 


THE    WORK  AT  KIDDERMINSTER.  33 

"  In  a  word,  when  I  came  thither  first,  there  was  about 
one  family  in  a  street  that  worshipped  God,  and  called 
on  His  name,  and  when  I  came  away,  there  was  some 
streets  where  there  was  not  one  poor  family  in  the  side 
that  did  not  do  so ;  and  that  did  not,  by  professing 
serious  godliness,  give  us  hopes  of  their  sincerity.  And 
in  those  families  which  were  the  worst,  being  inns  and 
alehouses,  usually  some  persons  in  each  house  did  seem 
to  be  religious.  Though  our  administration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  was  so  ordered  as  displeased  many,  and 
the  far  greater  part  kept  away,  we  had  six  hundred  that 
were  communicants ;  of  whom  there  were  not  twelve 
that  I  had  not  good  hopes  of  as  to  their  sincerity ;  those 
few  who  consented  to  our  communion,  and  yet  lived 
scandalously,  were  excommunicated  afterwards.  I  hope 
there  were  also  many  who  had  the  fear  of  God,  and  that 
came  not  to  our  communion  in  the  sacrament,  some  of 
them  being  kept  off  by  husbands,  by  parents,  by  masters, 
and  some  dissuaded  by  men  that  differed  from  us.  Those 
many  that  kept  away  yet  took  it  patiently,  and  did  not 
revile  us  as  doing  them  wrong ;  and  those  unruly  young 
men  who  were  excommunicated,  bore  it  patiently  as  to 
their  outward  behaviour,  though  their  hearts  were  full  of 
bitterness. 

"  When  I  set  upon  personal  conference  with  each  family, 
and  catechizing  them,  there  were  very  few  families  in 
all  the  town  that  refused  to  come;  and  these  few  were 
beggars  at  the  town's  ends,  who  were  so  ignorant  that 
they  were  ashamed  that  it  should  be  manifest.  Few 


34  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

families  went  from  me  without  some  tears  or  seemingly 
serious  promises  for  a  godly  life.  Yet  many  ignorant 
and  ungodly  persons  there  were  still  among  us ;  but 
most  of  them  were  in  the  parish,  and  not  in  the  town, 
and  in  those  parts  of  the  parish  which  were  farthest 
from  the  town.  And  whereas  one  part  of  the  parish 
was  impropriate,  and  paid  tithes  to  laymen,  and  the 
other  part  maintained  the  church,  a  brook  dividing  them, 
it  fell  out  that  almost  all  that  side  of  the  parish  which 
paid  tithes  to  the  church  were  godly,  honest  people, 
and  did  it  willingly,  without  contestation,  and  most  of 
the  bad  people  of  the  parish  lived  on  the  other  side. 

"  Some  of  the  poor  men  did  competently  understand 
the  body  of  divinity,  and  were  able  to  judge  in  difficult 
controversies.  Some  of  them  were  so  able  in  prayer, 
that  very  few  ministers  did  match  them  in  order  and 
fulness  and  apt  expressions  and  holy  oratory,  with 
fervency.  Abundance  of  them  were  able  to  pray  very 
laudably  with  their  families,  or  with  others.  The  temper 
of  their  minds  and  the  innocency  of  their  lives  were 
much  more  laudable  than  their  parts.  The  professors 
of  serious  godliness  were  generally  of  very  humble  minds 
and  carriage,  of  meek  and  quiet  behaviour  unto  others, 
and  of  blamelessness  and  innocency  in  their  conversation. 
God  was  pleased  also  to  give  me  abundant  encourage- 
ment in  the  lectures  I  preached  about  in  other  places ; 
as  at  Worcester,  Cleobury,  etc.,  but  especially  at  Dudley 
and  Sheffnall.  At  the  former  of  which,  being  the  first 
place  that  ever  I  preached  in,  the  poor  nailers  and  other 


THE    WORK  AT  KIDDERMINSTER.  35 

labourers  would  not  only  crowd  the  church  as  full  as 
ever  I  saw  any  in  London,  but  also  hang  upon  the 
windows  and  the  leads  without." 

In  a  passage  of  delightful  temper,  this  true  pastor 
paid  a  noble  tribute  to  his  two  'admirable  assistants. 
Like  a  great  teacher  in  the  University  of  Oxford  who 
dedicated  a  work  to  those  from  whom  he  learned  much 
while  he  seemed  to  be  teaching,  Baxter  spoke  of  Mr. 
Sergeant  and  his  successor,  Humphrey  Weldern,  as  men 
who  had  led  him  on  with  untiring  diligence  to  difficult 
labours.  Among  the  laymen  of  the  parish  were  men 
who  aided  him  in  every  way.  He  believed,  too,  that  he 
had  an  advantage  in  the  occupation  of  the  weavers,  who 
"as  they  stand  in  their  loom,  they  can  set  a  task  before 
them,  or  edify  one  another."  He  circulated  freely  some 
of  the  plainer  of  his  practical  writings.  "  To  every 
family  that  was  poor,"  he  says,  "  and  had  not  a  Bible,  I 
gave  a  Bible."  The  proceeds  of  his  writings  he  dis- 
pensed in  alms.  Some  of  his  richer  friends  enabled  him 
to  send  promising  pupils  from  the  school  to  the  uni- 
versities. He  seems  to  have  carefully  abstained  from 
all  pecuniary  entanglements  with  his  people.  He  never, 
however,  refrained  from  attacking  the  political  principles 
of  those  he  considered  real  enemies  to  religion.  Chry- 
sostom  himself,  in  the  days  of  his  complete  sway,  was 
not  more  fearless  than  Baxter  in  his  bold  invective 
against  vice  and  error.  Indeed,  in  reading  the  simple 
account  of  the  maintenance  of  discipline  at  Kidder- 
minster during  the  greater  part  of  Baxter's  pastorate,  we 


36  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

seem  almost  transported  to  the  times  when  Church 
censure  was  a  reality,  and  when  an  emperor  quailed 
before  the  menace  of  an  Ambrose  or  a  Hildebrand. 
Personal  veneration  for  a  man  of  blameless  character 
and  high  aim  often  reconciles  men  to  the  endurance 
even  of  public  shame.  Even  Baxter's  opponents,  who 
took  an  entirely  different  view  of  doctrine  and  practice, 
were  foremost  in  expressing  their  high  value  of  the 
purity  of  his  life.  Sir  Ralph  Clare,  the  stout  cavalier, 
who  felt  bound  to  oppose  Baxter's  wishes  after  the 
Restoration,  asked  him  to  accept  a  purse  of  money, 
which  it  is  needless  to  say  Baxter  refused.  It  is  cer- 
tainly a  remarkable  proof  of  the  reality  of  Baxter's 
teaching,  that  six  hundred  persons  were  in  the  habit  of 
attending  the  holy  communion.  This  missionary  zeal 
for  the  souls  of  his  people  was  infectious.  He  says  of 
the  godly  people  of  the  place,  "  they  thirsted  after  the 
salvation  of  their  neighbours  and  were  in  private  my 
assistants,  and  being  dispersed  through  the  town,  were 
ready  in  almost  all  companies  to  repress  seducing  words, 
and  to  justify  godliness,  convince,  reprove,  and  exhort 
men,  according  to  their  needs  ;  as  also  to  teach  them  how 
to  pray,  and  to  help  them  to  sanctify  the  Lord's  day." 

Any  estimate  formed  of  Baxter's  ministry  would  be 
imperfect  if  his  conscientious  care  to  respect  the  scruples 
of  others  were  unmentioned.  To  those  who  preferred  the 
kneeling  posture  at  the  celebration  of  holy  communion, 
he  administered  the  sacrament  after  their  own  fashion. 
He  was  rigid,  with  regard  to  baptism,  and  required  an 


THE    WORK  AT  KIDDERMINSTER.  37 

acknowledgment  of  sin  in  the  case  of  offenders.  His 
kind  treatment,  however,  disarmed  hostility,  and  many 
hardened  persons  were  brought  by  his  gentle  per- 
suasion to  a  better  mind.  The  zeal  and  ardour  with 
which  many  men  advocate  some  peculiar  opinion, 
Baxter  evidently  carried  into  his  ordinary  exhortation  to 
observe  the  moral  law  and  to  retain  "  unity  with  the 
Church  Catholic,  love  to  men,  and  the  hope  of  life 
eternal."  He  dwells  especially  on  the  advantage  he 
derived  from  the  care  bestowed  on  his  affairs  by  the 
faithful  housekeeper  who  managed  his  household  for 
fourteen  years,  "  so  that  I  never  had  one  hour's  trouble 
about  it."  In  "  The  Reformed  Pastor  "  he  lays  down  the 
lines  of  his  simple  method.  It  is  characteristic  of  the 
man,  that  when  he  mentions  in  his  reminiscences  the 
thirty  advantages  which  contributed  to  his  success,  all 
that  he  says  of  any  merely  personal  gift  is  an  allusion  to 
his  "  familiar  moving  voice,"  and  "  his  dealing  in  funda- 
mentals." 

Most  of  his  practical  works  were  probably  originally 
preached,  in  some  form  or  other.  The  sermons  of 
Wesley  and  Whitefield  are  dull  reading,  and  often  lead 
readers  to  wonder  at  the  extraordinary  effect  produced 
by  their  oratory.  There  is  not  much  to  attract  in  the 
sermons  of  Baxter,  but  we  know  that  he  never  failed 
in  arresting  attention,  and  there  are  some  records  of 
the  influence  produced  by  individual  sermons  sufficient 
to  indicate  that  the  sermon  was  the  man.  It  was 
an  age  when  men  enjoyed  prolixity.  There  was  some- 


3$  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

thing  attractive  in  divisions  and  sub-divisions  to  men 
who  were  in  real  earnest  about  the  influence  of  par- 
ticular tenets  ;  and  it  has  been  well  remarked  that  the 
very  digressions,  so  tedious  to  modern  readers,  were  a 
help  and  not  a  hindrance  to  those  whose  only  source 
of  culture  was  the  Bible  and  the  truths  drawn  from  it. 
Yet,  scattered  throughout  the  formal  treatises  of  Baxter 
are  to  be  found  passages  of  intense  energy  and  ra.pid 
vigour.  No  man  can  sustain  the  pace  of  such  movement 
always.  We  can,  however,  form  some  idea  of  the 
delight  imparted  to  devout  souls  by  the  delivery  of 
truths  which  were  felt  to  have  mastered  the  whole  being 
of  the  preacher,  often  bowed  down  by  physical  suffering, 
and  yet  able  to  convince  all  that  he  desired  nothing 
more  than  their  spiritual  health.  It  is  indeed  a  beautiful 
picture  of  a  faithful  ministry  which  may  be  gathered 
from  the  scattered  notices  and  simple  outpourings  of 
Baxter's  memoirs. 

To  most  men  the  practical  labour  of  the  ministry 
would  have  been  too  engrossing  to  permit  of  active 
theological  writing.  But  it  was  during  his  fourteen 
years  at  Kidderminster  that  he  produced  many  of  his 
most  important  contributions  to  theology.  His  treatise 
against  infidelity  was  called  forth  by  the  writings  of 
Clement  Writer,  of  Worcester,  a  professed  Seeker.  It 
has  no  particular  interest  for  modern  readers.  In 
"  Christian  Concord  and  Universal  Concord  "  he  gives 
vent  to  the  desire  for  universal  unity  which  was  the 
passion  of  his  life.  In  controversy  with  Dr.  Owen  upon 


THE    WORK  AT  KIDDERMINSTER.  39 

this  subject,  Baxter  does  not  shine.  The  great  school- 
man Puritan  surpassed  him  in  restraint  and  temper. 
"  Disputations  on  Sacramental  Doctrine  and  Church 
Government "  made  little  or  no  mark  on  the  theolo- 
gical discussions  of  the  time.  Eclecticism  in  theology 
seldom  attracts  any  but  the  thoughtful  few.  In  Baxter's 
day  parties  and  sects  were  strongly  marked  and  fiercely 
divided.  The  peacemaker,  who  desired  to  do  what  S. 
T.  Coleridge  and  F.  D.  Maurice  aimed  at  in  their  at- 
tempts, to  show  how  portions  of  truth  had  been  appro- 
priated by  minds  differing  widely,  had  no  place  of  honour 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  A  passage  from  Baxter's 
sermon  on  "  Making  light  of  Christ  and  Salvation," 
throws  an  interesting  light  on  his  practical  teaching  : — 

"  Dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord,  I  have  now  done 
that  work  which  I  came  upon;  what  effect  it  hath  or 
will  have  upon  your  hearts,  I  know  not,  nor  is  it  any 
further  in  my  power  to  accomplish  that  which  my  soul 
desireth  for  you.  Were  it  the  Lord's  will  that  I  might 
have  my  wish  herein,  the  words  that  you  have  this  day 
heard  should  so  stick  by  you  that  the  secure  should  be 
awakened  by  them,  and  none  of  you  should  perish  by 
the  slighting  of  your  salvation.  I  cannot  now  follow  you 
to  your  several  habitations  to  apply  this  word  to  your 
particular  necessities  ;  but  oh  that  I  could  make  every 
man's  conscience  a  preacher  to  himself,  that  it  might  do 
it,  which  is  ever  with  you  :  that  the  next  time  you 
go  prayerless  to  bed,  or  about  your  business,  conscience 
might  cry  out,  'Dost  thou  set  no  more  by  Christ  and 


40  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

thy  salvation  ?  '     That  the  next  time  you  are  tempted  to 
think  hardly  of  a  holy  and  diligent  life  (I  will  not  say 
to  deride  it,  as  more  ado  than  needs),  conscience  might 
cry  out  to  thee,  '  Dost  thou  set  so  light  by  Christ  and 
thy  salvation  ? '     That  the  next  time  you  are  ready  to 
rush  upon  known  sin,  and  to  please  your  fleshly  desires 
against  the  command  of  God,  conscience  might  cry  out, 
'  Is  Christ   and  salvation  no  more  worth   than  to  cast 
them  away,  or  venture  them  for  thy  lusts  ? '    That  when 
you  are  following  the  world  with  your  most  eager  desires, 
forgetting  the  world  to  come,  and   the  change  that  is 
a  little  before  you,  conscience  might  cry  out  to  you,  *  Is 
Christ  and   salvation  no  more  worth  than   so  ? '     That 
when  you  are  next  spending  the  Lord's  day  in  idleness 
or  vain  sports,  conscience  might  tell  you  what  you  are 
doing.     In  a  word,  that  in  all  your  neglects  of  duty, 
your  sticking  at  the  supposed  labour  or  cost  of  a  godly 
life,  yea,   in   all  your   cold  and   lazy   prayers  and  per- 
formances,   conscience  might   tell   you   how   unsuitable 
such  endeavours  are  to  the  reward  ;  and  that  Christ  and 
salvation  should  not  be  so  slighted.     I  will  say  no  more 
but  this  at  this  time,  It  is  a  thousand  pities  that  when 
God  hath  provided  a  Saviour  for  the  world,  and  when 
Christ  hath  suffered  so  much  for  their  sins,  and  made  so 
full  a  satisfaction  to  justice,  and  purchased  so  glorious 
a  kingdom  for  His  saints,  and  all  this  is  offered  so  freely 
to  sinners,  to  lost,  unworthy  sinners,  even  for  nothing, 
that  yet  so  many  millions  should    everlastingly   perish 
because  they  made  light  of  their  Saviour  and  salvation 
and  prefer  the  vain  world  and  their  lusts  before  them. 


THE    WORK  AT  KIDDERMINSTER.  41 

I  have  delivered  my  message,  the  Lord  open  your 
hearts  to  receive  it.  I  have  persuaded  you  with  the  word 
of  truth  and  soberness ;  the  Lord  persuade  you  more 
effectually,  or  else  all  this  is  lost.  Amen." 

It  ought  not  to  be  forgotten,  that  even  in  the  busiest  of 
his  days,  Baxter  had  many  yearning  and  tender  thoughts 
about  the  conversion  of  the  heathen.     He  was  indeed 
in  many  respects  before  his  age.     Readers  familiar  with 
Butler's  closely  argued  "  Analogy,"  will  often  be  startled 
to   find   how   Baxter,    in   an   occasional   sentence,   has 
almost  anticipated  some  of  the  more  striking  positions 
of  the  great  bishop.     In  the  same  way,  we  seem  to  be 
living  in  the  time  of  Simeon  or  Selwyn,  when  we  read 
Baxter's  correspondence  with  Eliot,  the  apostle  of  the 
Indians  in  America.     He  dwells  on  the  industry  of  the 
Jesuits  and  friars,  and  their  successes,  which  "do  shame 
us  all  save  you,"  in  one  of  his  letters.     Had  he  gone 
himself  on  a  career  like  Eliot's,  he  would  have  rivalled 
Francis  Xavier  in  missionary  zeal,  as  he  rivalled  Oberlin 
in  pastoral  activity.     Happily,  and  on  the  whole  peace- 
fully, the  long  period  of  his  ministry  at  Kidderminster 
passed  away.      England,  under  the  strong  rule  of  Crom- 
well, was  beginning  to  be  a  true  power  in  European 
politics.      Those   who,    like   Baxter,    had   received   the 
assumption  of  power  with  distrust,  were  beginning  to 
feel  the  benefit  of  peace,   and  to  desist  at  least  from 
open  opposition.     But    suddenly  the   Protector    ended 
his   strange    career.       The    accession    and    resignation 
of   Richard  Cromwell  still   found  Baxter  pursuing  his 
labour  of  love. 


F 


CHAPTER   IV. 

THE  RESTORATION. 

EW  characters  in  history  are  so  entitled  to  sym- 
pathy as  Richard  Cromwell.  Baxter  described 
the  feeling  of  many  regarding  this  single-hearted  man. 
Those  who  considered  the  father  "no  better  than  a 
traitorous  hypocrite,  did  begin  to  think  they  owed  him 
subjection  j  which  I  confess  was  the  case  with  myself." 
Had  there  been  no  military  party  in  England,  it  is  pro- 
bable that  a  great  number  at  least  would  have  acquiesced 
in  the  advent  to  power  of  one  who  had  an  evident 
desire  to  return  to  the  ancient  forms  of  constitutional 
government.  The  very  virtues  of  Richard  Cromwell 
stood  in  his  way.  Fleetwood  and  Lambert,  with  others 
of  inferior  note,  saw  their  opportunity.  Vane  and  his 
enthusiast  followers  were  still  dreaming  of  a  republican 
Utopia.  Owen  and  the  Independents  were  in  no  mood 
to  resign  their  empire.  The  mild  nature  of  Richard 
Cromwell  shrank  from  violent  measures.  He  was  glad 
to  retire  into  obscurity,  and  leave  the  factions  to  their 
work  of  disturbance. 

It  was  not  until  Monk  had  occupied  London  that 
Baxter   left    his   pastoral  labours.      In    times   of  great 


THE   RESTORATION.  43 

popular  excitement,  men  of  his  temper  naturally  desire 
to  be  within  reach  of  the  centre  of  influence.  He  had 
an  interview  with  the  general  in  order  to  prevail  upon 
him  to  restrain  the  excesses  of  popular  feeling.  He 
was  accused  of  having  attempted  to  induce  Monk  to 
refrain  from  effort  to  restore  the  kingdom.  It  hardly 
needed  his  own  positive  denial  to  contradict  a  state- 
ment so  entirely  contrary  to  his  well-known  zeal  for 
royalty.  People  are  often  credulous  where  their  wishes 
are  interested ;  and  it  is  certainly  strange  to  see  how 
easily  Baxter  was  imposed  upon  by  the  letters  put  into 
circulation  as  to  Charles's  attachment  to  Protestant 
principles.  The  Presbyterian  party  strove  heartily  to 
prove  that  the  Restoration  was  owing  to  their  means. 
According  to  Calamy,  Sir  Ralph  Clare  had  informed 
Baxter  that  in  the  event  of  restoration  terms  of  com- 
promise might  be  arranged.  It  is  even  said  that  some 
correspondence  took  place  between  Baxter  and  Dr. 
Hammond  upon  the  terms  of  union.  This  scheme  of 
comprehension  met  with  the  usual  fate  of  such  attempts. 
From  Breda,  on  the  4th  April,  1660,  came  the  famous 
declaration  of  liberty  to  tender  consciences.  Baxter's 
friends  had  still  some  misgivings.  The  Convention 
Parliament,  which  had  sent  for  the  King,  named  a  day 
for  fasting  and  prayer.  Baxter,  Calamy,  and  Dr.  Gau- 
den  were  selected  to  preach  and  pray  at  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster.  There  were  many  Cavaliers  in  the  par- 
liament, but  the  majority,  it  is  supposed,  were  favourable 
to  Presbyterian  views.  Baxter  still  hankered  after  re- 


44  RICHARD   BAXTER. 

conciliation,  and  in  his  sermon  told  bis  hearers  of  the 
remarkable  harmony  between  his  own  views  and  those 
of  Usher,  a  harmony  which  had  been  established  in  half 
an  hour's  talk. 

The  enthusiasm  of  the  nation  swept  all  difficulties 
aside.  The  attachment  to  monarchy  was  far  stronger 
than  Cromwell  and  his  friends  had  ever  believed.  It 
is  difficult  to  understand  how  men  like  Baxter  could 
be  misled  by  the  pompous  professions  of  men  who 
merely  used  them  for  their  own  ends.  There  can, 
however,  be  no  mistake  as  to  the  complete  purity  of 
Baxter's  motives.  He  was  simply  intent  on  the  promo- 
tion of  what  he  believed  favourable  to  spiritual  reli- 
gion. But  it  is  impossible  to  help  wishing  that  he  had 
had  no  part  to  play  in  semi-political  struggles.  Most  of 
the  Presbyterian  leaders  indulged  the  fond  hope  that 
some  adaptation  of  the  ancient  system  would  include 
them  within  the  pale  of  an  established  Church.  It  is 
needless  to  narrate  the  gradual  extinction  of  these  hopes. 
Baxter,  it  must  be  said,  was  somewhat  unfair  to  Claren- 
don, who,  had  he  had  his  own  will,  would  probably  have 
tried  hard  to  consider  fairly  the  proposals  in  favour  of 
Usher's  scheme  of  1641. 

It  is  difficult  to  refrain  from  wishing  that  greater 
concessions  had  been  made  on  both  sides,  when  the 
important  meeting  at  Sion  College  between  the  leading 
Presbyterians  and  Churchmen  took  place.  Wise  heads 
on  both  sides  saw  that  reconciliation  was  not  wholly 
impossible.  The  memory  of  the  sufferings  of  the  clergy 


THE  RESTORATION.  45 

was  too  strong  in  the  minds  of  the  Churchmen  to 
permit  of  any  real  departure  from  what  they  deemed 
almost  essential.  Different  ideas  as  to  the  conduct  of 
worship  lay,  however,  at  the  bottom  of  the  discrepancy 
of  views.  The  majestic  Collects  and  moving  Com- 
munion Office  had  no  hold  on  the  Puritan  mind.  They 
were  endeared  to  their  opponents  by  long  use  and  the 
sanctity  acquired  in  times  of  trouble. 

To  some  students  of  this  portion  of  our  ecclesiastical 
annals,  it  seems  that  there  was  no  real  desire  to  meet 
Baxter  and  his  friends  half  way.  Yet  there  must  have 
been  men  who  could  appreciate  the  spirit  of  the  author 
of  "The  Saint's  Rest."  A  bishopric  was  offered  to 
Baxter,  Reynolds  and  Calamy  had  discussed  the  ques- 
tion as  to  the  consistency  of  accepting  such  an  offer. 
Reynolds  in  the  end  was  the  only  one  who  saw  his 
way  to  a  mitre.  There  are  very  few  letters  in  the 
language  more  touching  than  that  in  which  Baxter  de- 
clines to  Clarendon  the  offer  of  a  bishopric.  He  had 
waited  until  the  declaration  as  to  liberty  of  conscience 
was  finally  settled,  and  finding  that  many  things  were 
to  be  granted  which  he  desired,  he  was  willing  that 
his  friends  should  accept  the  office  which  he  declined 
on  the  ground  of  personal  insufficiency. 

"  For  my  own  part,  I  hope,  by  letters  this  very  week, 
to  disperse  the  seeds  of  satisfaction  into  many  counties 
of  England.  My  conscience  commanding  me  to  make 
this  very  work  and  business,  until  the  things  granted 
should  be  reversed,  which  God  forbid.  I  must  profess 


46  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

to  your  lordship  that  I  am  utterly  against  accepting 
of  a  bishoprick,  because  I  am  conscious  that  it  will 
overmatch  my  sufficiency,  and  affright  me  with  the 
thought  of  my  account  for  so  great  an  undertaking. 
Especially  because  it  will  very  much  disable  me  from 
an  effectual  promoting  of  the  Church's  peace.  As  men 
will  question  all  my  argumentations  and  persuasions 
when  they  see  me  in  the  dignity  which  I  plead  for,  but 
will  take  me  to  speak  my  conscience  impartially  when  I 
am  but  as  one  of  themselves ;  so  I  must  profess  to  your 
lordship  that  it  will  stop  my  own  mouth,  that  I  cannot 
for  shame  speak  half  so  freely  as  now  I  can  and  will,  if 
God  enable  me,  for  obedience  and  peace  j  while  I  know 
that  the  hearers  will  be  thinking  I  am  pleading  for 
myself.  I  therefore  humbly  crave,  that  your  lordship 
will  put  some  able  man  of  our  persuasion  into  the  place 
which  you  intend  for  me,  that  I  now  think  that  Dr. 
Reynolds  and  Mr.  Calamy  may  better  accept  of  a  bishop- 
rick  than  I,  which  I  hope  your  lordship  will  promote. 
I  shall  presume  to  offer  some  choice  to  your  consider- 
ation :  Dr.  Francis  Roberts,  of  Wrington,  in  Somerset- 
shire, known  by  his  works ;  Mr.  Froyzall,  of  Clun,  in 
Shropshire  and  Hereford  diocese,  a  man  of  great  worth 
and  good  interest ;  Mr.  Daniel  Cawdrey,  of  Billing, 
in  Northamptonshire  ;  Mr.  Anthony  Burgess,  of  Sutton 
Coldfield,  in  Warwickshire— all  known  by  their  printed 
works ;  Mr.  John  Trap,  of  Gloucestershire ;  Mr.  Ford, 
of  Exeter ;  Mr.  Hughes,  of  Plymouth ;  Mr.  Bampfield, 
of  Sherborne ;  Mr.  Wood  bridge,  of  Newbury ;  Dr. 


THE  RESTORATION.  47 

Chambers,  Dr.  Bryan,  and  Dr.  Grew,  all  of  Coventry ; 
Mr.  Brinsley,  of  Yarmouth  ;  Mr.  Porter,  of  Whitchurch, 
in  Shropshire  ;  Mr.  Gilpin,  of  Cumberland  ;  Mr.  Bowles, 
of  York;  Dr.  Temple,  of  Brompton,  in  Warwickshire. 
I  need  name  no  more. 

11  Secondly :  That  you  will  believe  I  as  thankfully 
acknowledge  your  lordship's  favour  as  if  I  were  by  it 
possessed  of  a  bishoprick ;  and  if  your  lordship  continue 
in  those  intentions,  I  shall  thankfully  accept  it  in  any 
other  state  or  relation  that  may  further  my  service  in 
the  Church  and  to  His  Majesty.  But  I  desire,  for  the 
fore-mentioned  reasons,  that  it  may  be  no  cathedral 
relation.  And  whereas  the  vicar  of  the  parish  where 
I  have  lived  will  not  resign,  but  accept  me  only  as 
his  curate,  if  your  lordship  would  procure  him  some 
prebendary,  or  other  place  of  competent  profit,  for  I 
dare  not  mention  him  to  any  pastoral  charge,  or  place 
that  requireth  preaching,  that  so  he  might  resign  that 
vicarage  to  me,  without  his  loss,  according  to  the  late 
Act  before  December;  for  the  sake  of  that  town  of 
Kidderminster,  I  should  take  it  as  a  very  great  favour. 
But  if  there  be  any  great  inconvenience  or  difficulties  in 
the  way,  I  can  well  be  content  to  be  his  curate.  I  crave 
your  lordship's  pardon  for  this  trouble  which  your  own 
condescension  has  drawn  upon  you,  and  remain,  etc." 

Dr.  Reynolds,  without  consultation  with  Baxter  and 
Calamy,  after  making  clear  to  the  king  that  he  did  not 
take  the  Laudian  view  of  the  episcopate,  accepted  the 
offer  of  a  see.  He  preserved  a  character  for  moderation 


48  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

and  good  sense,  and  was  widely  mourned  in  his  diocese 
when  he  died  at  Norwich,  in  1676.     Calamy  seems  to 
have  longed  for  the  office  of  a  bishop,  but  after  much 
hesitation  he  declined.     Manton  and  Bates  were  offered 
deaneries,  but  were  unable  to  accept  them.     The  de- 
cision of  Baxter  gained  for  him  the  Royal  approbation. 
The  king   in    his   declaration   had   intimated   that   the 
Liturgy  should  be  revised.     Baxter  urged  on  the  Chan- 
cellor  the   fulfilment   of  this  promise,  and  after   some 
deliberation  the  Savoy  Conference  was  held.     Had  the 
Conference  taken  place  at  once,  there  seems  reason  to 
believe  that  moderate  counsels   might   have   prevailed. 
With   a   new   Parliament,    however,    the    prospects    of 
Churchmen  grew  brighter.     As  has  so  often  happened, 
the  zeal  of  the  main  body  of  Churchmen  outran  that  of 
the  leaders.     Some  at  least  of  the  bishops  were  already 
committed  to  changes  and  alterations,  but  when  the  first 
meeting  of  the  Conference  took  place,  it  must  have  been 
evident  to  thoughtful   men   how  it  would   end.      The 
Bishop  of  London  insisted  that  what   Baxter  and   his 
friends  desired  should  at  once  be  made  known.      He 
and  his  brethren,  he  said,  had  no  proposals  to  make. 
The  policy  was  ingenious ;  and  Baxter  agreed  to  bring 
all  the  exceptions  taken  at  one  time,  and  all  the  addi- 
tions at  another.      Baxter   undertook   to  frame  a  new 
Liturgy,  and  this  amazing  resolution  was  really  fatal  to 
all  progress.     In  the  course  of  a  fortnight  his  task  was 
done,  and  the  step,  which  all  lovers  of  his  memory  must 
regret,  cost  him  dear. 


THE  RESTORATION.  49 

There  is  little  to  be  said  about  the  Liturgy  itself.  It 
shows  at  once  the  weakness  and  strength  of  Baxter's 
character.  A  weapon  of  the  most  formidable  nature 
was  handed  over  to  those  who  desired  no  change.  It 
is  very  probable  that  few  of  the  bishops  ever  read  "  the 
fair  copy  of  our  reformed  Liturgy,"  as  Baxter  called  it. 
The  study  of  liturgies  has  in  modern  days  been  almost 
dignified  into  a  science.  The  terse  and  yet  exquisite 
forms  recovered  by  the  diligence  of  explorers,  bear  faint 
resemblance  to  the  prayers  and  ejaculations  to  be  found 
in  Baxter's  work.  But  there  is  still  much  to  interest  a 
student  in  the  attempt,  not  always  unsuccessful,  to 
subdue  the  rigour  of  dogma  and  to  frame  forms  of  words 
intended  to  be  used  by  persons  who,  though  differing  in 
many  ways,  agreed  to  worship  together  on  the  basis  of 
the  truth  of  the  creed  of  Christendom.  The  Conference 
degenerated  into  a  mere  intellectual  disputation. 
Baxter,  with  his  keen  instinct  for  logical  strife,  took  a 
prominent  part  and  gained  some  distinction.  The  cause 
of  the  bishops  was  maintained  by  Gunning,  an  able  and 
somewhat  vehement  admirer  of  the  views  of  Laud. 
The  members  of  the  new  Convocation,  summoned  about 
this  time,  threw  their  influence  on  the  side  of  those  who 
desired  no  concession.  In  Baxter's  account  of  the  final 
struggle,  there  is  an  earnest  desire  to  be  fair  to  the 
bishops ;  but  a  tone  of  disappointment,  natural  enough 
under  the  circumstances,  is  perceptible.  The  question 
of  ordination  engaged  much  of  the  attention  of  the  few 
disputants  who  lingered  to  the  close  of  the  Conference. 


50  RICHARD  BAXTER, 

There  is  little  to  object  to  in  Burnet's  account  of  the 
final  disputation.  "  The  two  men  that  had  the  chief 
management  of  the  debate  were  the  most  unfit  to  heal 
matters,  and  the  fittest  to  widen  them,  that  could  have 
been  found  out.  Baxter  was  the  opponent,  and  Gun- 
ning was  the  respondent,  who  was  afterwards  advanced 
first  to  Chichester,  and  then  to  Ely.  He  was  a  man  of 
great  reading,  and  noted  for  a  special  subtlety  of  arguing. 
All  the  arts  of  sophistry  were  made  use  of  by  him  on 
all  occasions,  in  as  confident  a  manner  as  if  they  had 
been  sound  reasoning.  Baxter  and  he  spent  some  days 
in  much  logical  arguing,  to  the  diversion  of  the  town, 
who  thought  here  were  a  couple  of  fencers  engaged  in 
disputes  that  could  never  be  brought  to  an  end,  or  have 
any  good  effect." 

When  the  Conference  was  at  an  end,  Baxter  drew  up 
a  paper  containing  an  account  of  what  had  been  done. 
It  was  laid  before  the  king,  with  the  expression  of  a 
hope  that  the  declaration  in  favour  of  tolerance  would 
be  carried  out.  The  Chancellor  gave  encouragement  to 
these  expectations.  Attempts  have  been  made  to  throw 
discredit  on  the  honesty  of  Clarendon's  intentions. 
There  is  no  real  reason,  however,  to  doubt  his  sincerity. 
A  wayward  spirit  had  gained  possession  of  the  clergy. 
Sheldon,  the  master  spirit,  was  unyielding.  Many  also 
who  were  somewhat  indifferent  to  the  whole  question, 
believed  that  the  Presbyterians  were  impracticable.  It 
must  be  said,  also,  that  there  was  little  opportunity  for 
the  more  attractive  parts  of  Baxter's  character  to  show 


THE  RESTORATION.  51 

themselves  at  this  time.  He  soon,  however,  turned 
away  from  the  disputes  of  London,  and  endeavoured  to 
regain  his  old  position  at  Kidderminster,  desiring 
nothing  more  than  to  resume  his  pastoral  labours.  The 
incompetent  vicar,  now  re-instated,  was  willing  to  submit 
to  any  terms.  It  would  have  been  a  scandal  to  bestow 
on  him  a  prebend,  but  circumstances  retained  him  in  his 
vicarage.  There  is  a  touch  of  irony  in  Baxter's  account 
of  the  negotiation  : — 

"Sir  Ralph  Clare  and  Sir  John  Packington,"  says 
Baxter,  "who  were  very  great  with  Dr.  Morley,  newly 
made  Bishop  of  Worcester,  had  made  him  believe  that 
my  interest  was  so  great,  and  I  could  do  so  much  with 
ministers  and  people  in  that  county,  that  unless  I  would 
bind  myself  to  promote  their  cause  and  party,  I  was 
not  fit  to  be  there.  And  this  bishop  being  greatest  of 
any  man  with  the  Lord  Chancellor,  must  obstruct  my 
return  to  my  ancient  flock.  At  last  Sir  Ralph  Clare  did 
freely  tell  me,  that  if  I  would  conform  to  the  orders  and 
ceremonies  of  the  Church,  preach  conformity  to  the 
people,  and  labour  to  set  them  right,  there  was  no  man 
in  England  so  fit  to  be  there,  for  no  man  could  more 
effectually  do  it ;  but  if  I  would  not,  there  was  no  man 
so  unfit  for  the  place,  for  no  man  could  more  hinder  it. 
I  desired  it  as  the  greatest  favour  of  them,  that  if  they 
intended  not  my  being  there  they  would  plainly  tell  me 
so,  that  I  might  trouble  them  and  myself  no  more  about 
it ;  but  that  was  a  favour  too  great  to  be  expected.  I 
had  continual  encouragement  by  promises,  till  I  was 


52  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

almost  tired  in  waiting  on  them.  At  last,  meeting 
Sir  Ralph  Clare  in  the  bishop's  chamber,  I  desired 
him,  before  the  bishop,  to  tell  me  to  my  face  if  he  had 
anything  against  me  which  might  cause  all  this  ado. 
He  told  me  that  I  w7ould  give  the  sacrament  to  none 
kneeling,  and  that  of  eighteen  hundred  communicants, 
there  were  not  past  six  hundred  who  were  for  me,  and 
the  rest  were  rather  for  the  vicar.  I  answered,  I  was 
very  glad  that  these  words  fell  out  to  be  spoken  in  the 
bishop's  hearing.  To  the  first  accusation,  I  told  him, 
that  he  himself  knew  I  invited  him  to  the  sacrament, 
and  offered  it  him  kneeling,  and  that  under  my  hand 
in  writing ;  that  openly,  in  his  hearing,  in  the  pulpit,  I 
had  promised  and  told  both  him  and  all  the  rest,  I 
never  had  nor  never  would  put  any  man  from  the 
sacrament  on  account  of  kneeling,  but  leave  every  one 
to  the  posture  he  should  choose.  I  further  stated,  that 
the  reason  I  never  gave  it  to  any  kneeling,  was  because 
all  who  came  would  sit  or  stand,  and  those  who  were 
for  kneeling  only  followed  him,  who  would  not  come 
unless  I  would  administer  it  to  him  and  his  party  on 
a  day  by  themselves,  when  the  rest  were  not  present ; 
and  I  had  no  mind  to  be  the  author  of  such  a  schism, 
and  make,  as  it  were,  two  Churches  of  one.  But 
especially  the  consciousness  of  notorious  scandal,  which 
they  knew  they  must  be  accountable  for,  did  make 
many  kneelers  stay  away;  and  all  this  he  could  not 
deny.  As  to  the  second  charge,  I  stated,  there  was  a 
witness  ready,  to  say  as  he  did.  I  knew  but  one  man 


THE  RESTORATION.  53 

in  the  town  against  me,  which  was  a  stranger  newly 
come,  one  Ganderton,  an  attorney,  steward  to  the  Lord 
of  Abergavenny,  a  Papist,  who  was  lord  of  the  manor. 
This  one  man  was  the  prosecutor,  and  witnessed  how 
many  were  against  my  return.  I  craved  of  the  bishop 
that  I  might  send  by  the  next  post  to  know  their  minds, 
and  if  that  were  so,  I  would  take  it  for  a  favour  to 
be  kept  from  thence.  When  the  people  heard  this  at 
Kidderminster,  in  a  day's  time  they  gathered  the  hands 
of  sixteen  hundred  of  the  eighteen  hundred  communi- 
cants, and  the  rest  were  such  as  were  from  home. 
Within  four  or  five  days  after,  I  happened  to  find  Sir 
Ralph  Clare  with  the  bishop  again,  and  showed  him  the 
hands  of  sixteen  hundred  communicants,  with  an  offer 
of  more  if  they  might  have  time,  all  very  earnest  for  my 
return.  Sir  Ralph  was  silenced  as  to  that  point;  but 
he  and  the  bishop  appeared  so  much  more  against  my 
return. 

"  The  letter,  which  the  Lord  Chancellor  upon  his  own 
offer  wrote  for  me  to  Sir  Ralph  Clare,  he  gave  at  my 
request  unsealed ;  and  so  I  took  a  copy  of  it  before  I 
sent  it  away,  thinking  the  chief  use  would  be  to  keep  it, 
and  compare  it  with  their  dealings.  It  was  as  followeth  : — 

"  {  SIR, — I  am  a  little  out  of  countenance,  that  after 
the  discovery  of  such  a  desire  in  His  Majesty  that 
Mr.  Baxter  should  be  settled  in  Kidderminster,  as  he  was 
heretofore,  and  my  promise  to  you  by  the  king's  direc- 
tion, that  Mr.  Dance  should  very  punctually  receive  a 


54  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

recompense  by  way  of  a  rent  upon  his  or  your  bills 
charged  here  upon  my  steward,  Mr.  Baxter  hath  yet 
no  fruit  of  this  His  Majesty's  good  intention  towards 
him ;  so  that  he  hath  too  much  reason  to  believe  that 
he  is  not  so  frankly  dealt  with  in  this  particular  as  he 
deserves  to  be.  I  do  again  tell  you,  that  it  will  be  very 
acceptable  to  the  king  if  you  can  persuade  Mr.  Dance 
to  surrender  that  charge  to  Mr.  Baxter;  and  in  the 
meantime,  and  till  he  is  preferred  to  as  profitable  an 
employment,  whatever  agreement  you  shall  make  with 
him  for  an  annual  rent,  it  shall  be  paid  quarterly  upon  a 
bill  from  you  charged  upon  my  steward,  Mr.  Cluttcr- 
bucke  ;  and  for  the  exact  performance  of  this  you  may 
securely  pawn  your  full  credit.  I  do  most  earnestly 
entreat  you,  that  you  will  with  all  speed  inform  me  what 
we  may  depend  upon  in  this  particular,  that  we  may  not 
keep  Mr.  Baxter  in  suspense,  who  hath  deserved  very 
well  from  His  Majesty,  and  of  whom  His  Majesty  hath 
a  very  good  opinion  ;  and  I  hope  you  will  not  be  the 
less  desirous  to  comply  with  him  for  the  particular  re- 
commendation of— 

:< '  Sir, 
"  '  Your  very  affectionate  servant, 

"'  EDWARD  HYDE.' 

"  Can  anything  be  more  serious,  cordial,  and  obliging 
than  all  this?  For  a  Lord  Chancellor,  that  hath  the 
business  of  the  kingdom  upon  his  hand,  and  lords 
attending  him,  to  take  up  his  time  so  much  and  often 


THE  RESTORATION.  55 

about  so  low  a  vicarage  or  a  curateship,  when  it  is  not 
in  the  power  of  the  king  and  the  Lord  Chancellor  to 
procure  it  for  him,  though  they  so  vehemently  desire  it ! 
But  oh  !  thought  I,  how  much  better  life  do  poor  men 
live,  who  speak  as  they  think,  and  do  as  they  profess, 
and  are  never  put  upon  such  shifts  as  these  for  their 
present  conveniences  !  Wonderful !  thought  I,  that 
men  who  do  so  much  over-value  worldly  honour  and 
esteem,  can  possibly  so  much  forget  futurity,  and  think 
only  of  the  present  day,  as  if  they  regarded  not  how 
their  actions  be  judged  of  by  posterity.  Notwithstand- 
ing all  his  extraordinary  favour,  since  the  day  the  king 
came  in  I  never  received,  as  his  chaplain,  or  as  a 
preacher,  or  on  any  account,  the  value  of  one  farthing 
of  public  maintenance.  So  that  I,  and  many  a  hundred 
more,  had  not  had  a  piece  of  bread  but  for  the  volun- 
tary contribution,  whilst  we  preached,  of  another  sort 
of  people ;  yea,  while  I  had  all  this  excess  of  favour,  I 
would  have  taken  it  indeed  for  an  excess,  as  being  far 
beyond  my  expectations,  if  they  would  but  have  given  me 
liberty  to  preach  the  Gospel,  without  any  maintenance, 
and  leave  me  to  beg  my  bread." 

This  long  extract  is  the  only  authentic  account  of  this 
singular  transaction.  It  is  not  clear  that  Clarendon  was 
not  in  earnest.  At  a  time  when  party  feeling  ran  high, 
an  arrangement  which  required  tact  and  delicacy  on  both 
sides  would  probably  have  been  difficult  to  carry  out. 
Ranke  has  done  much  towards  vindicating  the  character 
of  Clarendon  in  some  of  the  most  difficult  passages  of 


56  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

his  long  career.  He  was  by  nature  a  trimmer,  and  was 
shrewd  enough  to  know  the  benefit  his  party  would  gain 
from  the  kindly  treatment  of  a  man  like  Baxter.  Bishop 
Morley  was  believed  by  some  to  have  been  anxious 
to  reconcile  some  of  the  leading  Presbyterians  to  the 
Church.  The  bishop  may  not  have  been  able  to  carry 
out  his  intentions.  Orme,  who  approaches  the  subject 
with  a  strong  bias,  evidently  thinks  that  the  chancellor 
and  the  bishop  might  have  secured  Baxter  in  his 
position  if  they  pleased. 

The  separation  from  his  beloved  flock  almost  broke 
Baxter  down.  He  found  refuge  in  London,  and  was 
for  some  time  the  colleague  of  Dr.  Bates,  at  St. 
Dunstan's-in-the-West.  His  enemies  began  to  mis- 
represent his  preaching.  Few  people  have  been  more 
misunderstood  than  Baxter.  He  preached  also  at  St. 
Bride's,  and  his  labours  at  this  time  were  miserably 
requited.  His  anxiety  to  live  a  quiet  life  was  shown 
in  an  application  he  made  to  the  Bishop  of  London 
for  a  license  to  preach.  He  was  treated  with  great 
courtesy,  and  subscribed  a  declaration  in  which  he 
promised  not  to  preach  against  the  doctrine  of  the 
Church  and  the  ceremonies  in  use  in  the  diocese.  He 
returned  again  to  Kidderminster,  and  offered  to  be 
curate  to  the  vicar.  This  offer  was  refused,  and  it  is 
miserable  to  relate  that  a  farewell  sermon  and  celebra- 
tion of  the  holy  communion  to  his  attached  people  was 
denied  him. 

By    this    time   Bishop    Morley   had    evidently   been 


THE  RESTORATION.  57 

persuaded  that  it  would  be  impolitic  to  retain  Baxter 
in  his  diocese.  The  bishop  and  the  dean  took  the 
strong  step  of  preaching  sermons  at  Kidderminster 
against  the  general  teaching  of  the  beloved  pastor.  It 
is  to  be  feared  that  this  effort  only  ended  in  the  com- 
plete estrangement  of  the  people. 

It  was  a  time  of  rapid  movement.  The  fierce  spirits 
of  the  Parliament  of  1661  were  resolved  to  press 
matters  on.  Every  member  of  the  Parliament  was 
required  to  take  the  sacrament.  The  Covenant  was 
ordered  to  be  burnt.  A  complete  justification  for 
strong  measures  was  found  in  the  mad  insurrection  of 
Venner  and  the  Fifth-Monarchy  men.  The  Act  of 
Uniformity  was  passed  in  May,  and  before  August  24th, 
Saint  Bartholomew's  day,  every  minister  was  required 
to  assent,  under  penalty  of  the  loss  of  his  preferment, 
to  everything  in  the  Prayer-Book.  Baxter  ceased  to 
preach  on  the  25th  of  May.  Some  of  the  lawyers 
held  that  a  clause  in  the  Act  required  him  as  a 
lecturer  to  do  so.  He  had  made  up  his  mind  that 
absolute  conformity  was  for  him  impossible,  and  he 
was  anxious  that  some  of  his  more  hesitating  brethren 
should  be  made  aware,  that  he  at  least  could  not  see 
his  way  to  submission. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  the  policy  which  led 
to  the  Act  of  Uniformity.  Every  impartial  student  of 
Baxter's  life  and  times  must  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  in  many  respects  he  could  have  had  little  personal 
difficulty  in  obeying  the  requirements  of  the  Act.  In- 


58  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

deed,  in  the  wonderful  passage  in  which  he  reviews  his 
ministry,  quite  without  a  parallel  in  English  theology, 
those  who  can  read  between  the  lines  can  see  how 
his  soul  yearned  after  a  comprehension  to  which  Acts 
of  Parliament  hardly  presented  a  barrier.  Whatever 
opinion  may  be  formed  as  to  the  conduct  of  both 
parties  at  this  time,  there  can  be  but  one  as  to  the 
courage  and  faith  with  which  most  of  the  ministers  met 
their  hard  fate.  Like  the  leaders  of  the  Free  Church 
in  Scotland  in  1843,  many  went  out  from  the  Church 
without  a  hope  of  even  a  bare  maintenance.  Sacrifices 
made  for  the  sake  of  conscience  are  not  extinct.  It  is 
by  the  repetition  of  noble  acts  of  self-denial  and  faith 
that  national  character  is  nerved  for  high  and  con- 
tinuous effort. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  MARRIAGE  AND  ITS  RESULTS. 

SOON  after  the  passing  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  an 
event  took  place  which  seems  to  have  made  a  stir 
in  England.  This  was  the  marriage  of  Baxter.  He 
tells  us  that  before  it'  took  place  it  was  "rung  about 
everywhere,  partly  as  a  wonder,  partly  as  a  crime ;  and 
that  the  king's  marriage  was  scarcely  more  talked  of 
than  his."  He  was  now  in  his  forty-seventh  year.  All 
the  world  knew  that  his  health  was  infirm,  and  to  tell 
the  truth  it  required  some  boldness  on  the  part  of  any 
one  to  undertake  the  care  of  a  man,  certainly  peculiar. 
Margaret  Charlton  was  the  daughter  of  a  Shropshire 
justice  of  the  peace,  and  must  certainly  have  been  no 
ordinary  person.  Her  mother,  in  the  great  struggle  of 
the  Civil  War,  showed  great  discretion  in  the  manage- 
ment of  her  affairs.  She  managed  her  son's  estate  well, 
and  after  some  time  spent  in  settling  her  matters  in 
Shropshire,  she  came  to  Kidderminster,  where  her 
daughter  Margaret  soon  joined  her.  Here  the  mother 
and  daughter  were  of  the  greatest  use  to  Baxter  in  his 
personal  labours.  Margaret  seems  to  have  been  ready 
to  devote  herself  entirely  to  all  Baxter's  good  works. 

59 


60  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

"  The  Breviate  of  her  Life/'  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  characteristic  of  Baxter's  writings,  leaves  upon  the 
reader's  mind  the  impression  of  a  woman  of  real  nobility 
of  character.  She  had  suffered  much  from  the  conceal- 
ment of  her  affection.  During  the  troubles  of  the  times 
of  his  ministry  at  Kidderminster,  Baxter  believed  that 
marriage  would  have  hindered  his  work.  Many  obstacles 
and  delays  were  at  last  removed,  and  although  there  was 
a  disparity  between  their  ages  (she  was  but  twenty-three 
at  the  time),  all  his  objections  seemed  to  have  vanished 
away  when  the  time  came  for  his  separation  from 
Kidderminster. 

There  is  something  wonderfully  touching  in  the  calm 
and  fervent  account  Baxter  gives  of  the  arrangements 
made  before  the  marriage.  "She  consented  to  these 
conditions  of  our  marriage  :  first,  that  I  should  have 
nothing  that  before  our  marriage  was  hers ;  that  I,  who 
wanted  no  earthly  supplies,  might  not  seem  to  marry 
her  for  covetousness.  Secondly,  that  she  would  so 
alter  her  affairs,  that  I  might  be  entangled  in  no 
lawsuits.  Thirdly,  that  she  would  expect  none  of  my 
time  which  my  ministerial  work  should  require.  When 
we  were  married,  her  sadness  and  melancholy  vanished  ; 
counsel  did  something  to  it,  and  contentment  some- 
thing, and  being  taken  up  with  our  household  affairs 
did  somewhat.  We  lived  in  inviolated  love  and  mutual 
complacency,  sensible  of  the  benefit  of  mutual  help, 
nearly  nineteen  years.  I  know  not  that  ever  we  had 
any  breach  in  point  of  love  or  point  of  interest,  save 


THE  MARRIAGE  AND  ITS  RESULTS.  61 

only  that  she  somewhat  grudged  that  I  had  persuaded 
her  for  my  quietness  to  surrender  so  much  of  her  estate, 
to  the  disabling  her  from  helping  others  so  much  as  she 
earnestly  desired.  But  that  even  this  was  not  from  a 
covetous  mind  is  evident  from  these  instances.  Though 
her  portion,  which  was  two  thousand  pounds  beside 
what  she  gave  up,  was  by  ill  debtors  two  hundred 
pounds  lost  in  her  mother's  time,  and  two  hundred 
pounds  after,  before  her  marriage ;  and  all  she  had, 
reduced  to  about  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds,  yet  she  never  grudged  at  anything  that  the 
poverty  of  debtors  deprived  her  of." 

For  some  time  the  life  of  Baxter  and  his  wife  must 
have  been  thoroughly  uncomfortable.  They  moved 
from  place  to  place,  but  Margaret  bore  all  this  trouble 
unmurmuringly.  The  first  years  after  the  passing  of 
the  Act  were  years  of  great  depression.  Some  of  the 
writings  of  Baxter  produced  at  this  time  contain  sad 
evidences  of  the  effect  produced  upon  his  spirit  by  the 
sufferings  and  hardships  of  his  brethren.  Open  perse- 
cution is  sometimes  more  easy  to  bear  than  the  vexatious 
espionage  enforced  on  the  Nonconformists.  A  prayer- 
meeting  for  the  recovery  of  a  sick  woman "  was  de- 
nounced as  the  keeping  of  a  conventicle.  Many 
instances  of  needless  oppression  are  recorded.  During, 
however,  the  mild  and  peaceable  reign  of  Archbishop 
Juxon,  attempts  were  made  to  relax  the  rigour  of  the 
enactments.  Sheldon,  his  successor,  was  the  advocate 
of  more  stringent  measures,  and  with  his  accession  to 


62  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

the  primacy  fresh  difficulties  arose.  Baxter,  in  his 
account  of  this  time,  says  that  he  possessed  the  favour 
of  some  of  the  leading  prelates.  It  must  be  admitted 
that  his  habit  of  constant  interference  in  particular 
cases  must  often  have  led  him  into  trouble ;  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt,  that  many  of  the  leading  clergy  in 
London  must  have  rejoiced  when  they  heard  of  his 
intention  of  settling  at  Acton,  in  1663,  where  he  in- 
tended to  spend  his  life  in  study  and  retirement.  His 
pen  was  unceasingly  active.  Several  practical  and 
controversial  works  were  written  between  the  time  when 
he  left  Kidderminster  and  the  year  1665.  His  reputa- 
tion had  reached  the  Continent.  Some  eminent  men  in 
France  and  Switzerland  were  anxious  to  engage  him  in 
correspondence,  but  the  strict  watch  kept  upon  him 
frustrated  all  such  intentions.  His  account  of  the  Great 
Plague  of  London  is  most  interesting.  During  part  of 
the  time  when  the  plague  was  raging,  he  was  safely 
entertained  by  the  son  of  John  Hampden,  in  Bucking- 
hamshire. It  is  certainly  most  creditable  to  the  Non- 
conformists, that  they  continued  to  labour  at  their  posts 
in  the  face  of  the  danger.  The  Bishop  of  London,  as 
appears  from  some  letters  in  Sir  Henry  Ellis's  collection, 
had  some  difficulty  in  restraining  some  of  his  clergy 
from  desertion. 

A  common  danger  did  not  mitigate  the  fierce  spirit 
of  controversy.  More  rigorous  measures  were  adopted, 
and  the  exasperation  of  the  clergy  against  Noncon- 
forming  ministers  reached  a  terrible  height.  No  defence 


THE  MARRIAGE  AND  ITS  RESULTS.  63 

has  ever  been  made  of  the  provisions  of  the  Five 
Mile  Act,  in  which  it  was  declared  that  all  who 
would  not  swear  that  it  was  unlawful,  on  any  ground,  to 
take  up  arms  against  the  king,  should  be  banished  five 
miles  from  any  place  returning  members  to  Parliament. 
An  absolute  infatuation  seemed  at  this  time  to  have 
seized  upon  the  nation.  The  popular  hatred  against 
Papists  was  only  equalled  by  that  against  Noncon- 
formists. Clarendon,  during  the  last  few  months  of  his 
reign  of  power,  allowed  those  friendly  -to  extreme 
measures  to  have  their  own  way.  He  clung  to  office, 
and  certainly  in  his  fall  abandoned  the  equilibrium  he 
had  displayed  in  earlier  days.  Buckingham  bought 
some  popular  favour  by  promises  of  remission  of 
penalties  in  cases  of  Nonconformity.  Nothing,  perhaps, 
can  better  show  the  low  condition  of  opinion  at  this 
time  than  the  prominence  and  position  given  to  men 
of  no  character,  who  were  favourable  to  the  designs  of 
leading  statesmen.  Hopes  were  entertained  that  toler- 
ation and  liberty  might  find  some  favour  at  Court ;  and 
the  meetings  of  Nonconformists  were  for  a  time  connived 
at.  Proposals  for  comprehension  and  indulgence  were 
made  in  1672,  and  in  the  various  negotiations  Baxter 
took  part.  It  was  an  age  of  pamphlets.  Those  who 
are  curious  in  such  literature  will  be  struck  by  the 
forbearance  shown  to  the  character  of  Baxter  by  many 
of  the  writers.  It  was  evidently  the  desire  of  many  to 
conciliate  a  man  whose  arguments  they  feared  and 
whose  character  they  respected. 


64  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

For  some  years  Baxter  fixed  his  residence  at  Acton. 
There  he  enjoyed  many  pleasant  and  peaceful  hours. 
In  the  long  roll  of  eminent  English  judges,  few  names 
are  more  illustrious  than  that  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale. 
He  was  a  neighbour  of  Baxter,  with  whom  he  held 
constant  intercourse.  Burnet's  delightful  account  of 
Hale's  life  is  well  known.  In  every  way  possible  Hale 
did  his  utmost  to  secure  for  Baxter  quietness  and 
peace.  When  men  came  together  to  listen  to  Baxter's 
expositions,  Hale  never  interfered  with  them,  and  in- 
deed his  voice  was  always  raised  in  favour  of  complete 
toleration.  He  belonged  to  the  delightful  company  of 
those  who  were  always  anxious  to  discover  the  higher 
and  nobler  parts  of  character.  Baxter  was  anxious  to 
know  the  real  sentiments  of  Selden.  Hale  assured 
him  that  Selden  "was  an  earnest  professor  of  the 
Christian  faith,  and  so  angry  an  adversary  to  Hobbes, 
that  he  hath  rated  him  out  of  the  room."  We  must  give 
in  Baxter's  own  words  the  description  of  the  parson  of 
the  parish,  a  man  certainly  of  a  different  temper  from 
Sir  Matthew  Hale  :— 

"  The  parson  of  this  parish  was  Dr.  Ryves,  Dean  of 
Windsor  and  of  Wolverhampton,  parson  of  Hasely  and 
of  Acton,  chaplain  in  ordinary  to  the  king,  etc.  His 
curate  was  a  weak  young  man,  who  spent  most  of  his 
time  in  the  ale-houses,  and  read  a  few  dry  sentences  to 
the  people  once  a  day.  Yet,  because  he  preached  true 
doctrine,  and  I  had  no  better  to  hear,  I  constantly 
heard  him  when  he  preached,  and  went  to  the  beginning 


THE  MARRIAGE  AND   ITS  RESULTS.  65 

of  the  common  prayer.  As  my  house  faced  the  church 
door,  and  was  within  hearing  of  it,  those  that  heard  me 
before  went  with  me  to  the  church ;  scarcely  three,  that 
I  know  of,  in  the  parish  refusing.  When  I  preached, 
after  the  public  exercise,  they  went  out  of  the  church 
into  my  house.  It  pleased  the  doctor  and  parson  that  I 
came  to  church  and  brought  others  with  me,  but  he  was 
not  able  to  bear  the  sight  of  people  crowding  into  my 
house,  though  they  heard  him  also;  so  that  though 
he  spoke  me  fair,  and  we  lived  in  seeming  love  and 
peace  while  he  was  there,  yet  he  could  not  long  endure 
it.  When  I  had  brought  the  people  to  church  to  hear 
him,  he  would  fall  upon  them  with  groundless  reproaches, 
as  if  he  had  done  it  purposely  to  drive  them  away ;  and 
yet  he  thought  that  my  preaching  to  them,  because  it 
was  in  a  house,  did  all  the  mischief,  though  he  never 
accused  me  of  anything  that  I  spake,  for  I  preached 
nothing  but  Christianity  and  submission  to  our  superiors, 
faith,  repentance,  hope,  love,  humility,  self-denial,  meek- 
ness, patience,  and  obedience.  He  was  the  more 
offended  because  I  came  not  to  the  sacrament  with 
him,  though  I  communicated  in  the  other  parish 
churches  in  London  and  elsewhere.  I  was  loth  to 
offend  him  by  giving  him  the  reason,  which  was  that  he 
was  commonly  reputed  a  swearer,  a  curser,  a  railer,  etc. 
In  those  tender  times,  it  would  have  been  so  great 
an  offence  to  the  congregational  brethren  if  I  had 
communicated  with  him,  and  perhaps  have  hastened 
their  sufferings  who  durst  not  do  the  same,  that  I 
thought  it  would  do  more  harm  than  good." 

F 


66  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  heighten  the  picture  of  the  times 
presented  to  us  in  this  extract.  Dean  Ryves,  it  must  be 
said,  had  in  his  time  suffered  from  the  harsh  measures  of 
the  parliamentary  forces ;  but  he  certainly,  when  his  own 
hour  of  power  had  arrived,  forgot  mercy  and  forbear- 
ance. At  his  instance  the  justices  of  Brentford  con- 
demned Baxter  for  holding  a  conventicle.  The  popula- 
tion of  Acton  expressed  great  indignation  when  it  was 
determined  to  send  their  neighbour  to  prison.  Sir 
-Matthew  Hale  could  hardly  restrain  his  tears  when  he 
heard  of  the  issue  of  the  warrant.  The  imprisonment, 
however,  had  some  compensations.  His  wife,  says 
Baxter,  "  was  never  so  cheerful  a  companion  to  me  as 
in  prison,  and  was  very  much  against  my  seeking  to  be 
released.  She  had  brought  so  many  necessaries,  that  we 
kept  house  as  contentedly  and  as  comfortably  as  at 
home,  though  in  a  narrower  room,  and  had  the  sight 
of  more  of  my  friends  in  a  day  than  I  had  at  home  in 
half  a  year."  In  fact,  the  dean  and  the  justices  had 
committed  a  great  blunder.  The  moderate  party  of  the 
clergy,  according  to  Baxter,  were  much  offended,  and 
saw  how  odious  the  folly  of  his  persecutors  had  made 
the  clergy.  Lord  Orrery  was  among  those  who  spoke 
plainly  to  the  king.  Some  legal  difficulties  were  in  the 
way,  but  at  length  this  imprisonment  came  to  an  end. 

Baxter  was  now  in  difficulties.  His  persecutors  had 
made  it  impossible  for  him  to  go  back  to  Acton,  and  he 
was  obliged  to  spend  a  year  in  cold  and  smoky  quarters 
at  Totteridge,  near  Barnet,  and  underwent  much  pain 


THE  MARRIAGE   AND   ITS  RESULTS.  67 

from  sciatica.  When  in  prison  his  intellectual  activity 
was  great.  He  discussed  with  Owen  a  scheme  of  com- 
prehension, and  exhibited  very  considerable  asperity  in 
the  conduct  of  the  dispute.  Owen  certainly  kept  his 
temper  better  than  his  opponent,  and  the  courtesy  of  his 
tone  contrasts  favourably  with  Baxter's. 

There  was  no  lull  in  the  war  against  tolerance.  In  the 
year  1670  the  Conventicle  Act  was  renewed,  although 
Bishop  Wilkins,  with  characteristic  high-mindedness, 
refused  to  do  the  king's  bidding,  and  gave  the  Act  his 
strenuous  opposition  in  the  House  of  Lords.  Baxter 
believed  that  some  clauses  of  the  Act  were  inserted  with 
a  view  to  his  position.  Men  in  high  places  feared  his 
influence.  In  the  same  year  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale 
offered  him  preferment  in  Scotland,  where  he  was 
shortly  about  to  commence  the  reign  of  power  fraught 
with  such  important  results  to  that  country.  Baxter's 
refusal  is  contained  in  an  admirable  letter,  which  gives 
some  particulars  of  his  domestic  life.  "  I  have  a  family, 
and  in  it  a  mother-in-law  of  80  years  of  age,  of  honour- 
able extract  and  great  worth,  whom  I  must  not  neglect, 
and  who  cannot  travel.  To  such  an  one  as  I,  it  is  so 
great  a  business  to  remove  a  family,  with  all  our  goods 
and  books  so  far,  that  it  deterreth  me  from  thinking  of 
it,  especially  having  paid  so  dear  for  removals  these 
eight  years  as  I  have  done ;  and  being  but  yesterday 
settled  in  a  house  which  I  have  newly  taken,  and  that 
with  great  trouble  and  loss  of  time.  And  if  I  should 
find  Scotland  disagree  with  me,  which  I  fully  conclude  it 


68  RICHARD   BAXTER. 

would,  I  must  remove  all  back  again."  He  spoke  of 
his  desire  to  complete  a  theological  work,  and  dwelt 
pathetically  upon  the  weariness  of  contention,  and  his 
own  desire  for  a  quiet  life.  With  Lauderdale  he  had 
some  further  correspondence  upon  the  state  of  religious 
feeling  throughout  the  land.  Possibly  if  Baxter  had 
gone  to  Scotland  he  might  have  been  able  to  mitigate 
the  harsh  extremities  of  Lauderdale's  administration.  It 
has  been  thought  by  some  that  the  whole  transaction 
was  simply  an  ingenious  device  to  remove  Baxter  from 
the  sphere  of  his  influence.  On  the  eve  of  the  Restora- 
tion, however,  there  had  been  some  previous  dealings 
with  Lauderdale  on  Baxter's  part,  and  it  is  possible  that 
the  strange  being,  who  had  some  taste  for  theological 
dispute,  had  been  drawn  towards  Baxter  by  the  earnest- 
ness and  simplicity  of  his  character. 

Some  attempt  was  made  to  stop  the  circulation  of 
Baxter's  writings.  Mr.  Robert  Grove,  one  of  the  Bishop 
of  London's  chaplains,  of  a  well-known  Wiltshire 
family,  licensed  his  books  and  stood  his  friend.  This 
service,  as  well  as  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Cook,  the  Arch- 
bishop's chaplain,  are  gratefully  remembered  in  the 
interesting  review  of  the  years  1670  and  1671.  In 
Serjeant  Fountain  he  had  a  true  friend,  and  at  his  death 
he  lost  a  small  annuity. 

The  necessities  of  the  king  led,  as  is  well  known,  in 
1671,  to  the  shutting  up  of  the  exchequer.  Baxter,  like 
like  many  others,  was  a  sufferer.  All  his  small  fortune 
was  lost.  The  account  he  gives  is  so  characteristic  that 


THE  MARRIAGE   AND   ITS  RESULTS.  69 

it  must  not  be  omitted  :  "  Among  others,  all  the  money 
and  estate  that  I  had  in  the  world,  of  my  own,  was 
there,  except  ten  pounds  per  annum,  which  I  enjoyed 
for  eleven  or  twelve  years.  Indeed,  it  was  not  my 
own,  which  I  will  mention  to  counsel  those  that  would 
do  good  to  do  it  speedily,  and  with  all  their  might. 
I  had  got  in  all  my  life  the  net  sum  of  one  thousand 
pounds.  Having  no  child,  I  devoted  almost  all  of 
it  to  a  charitable  use,  a  free  school ;  I  used  my  best 
and  ablest  friends  for  seven  years,  with  all  the  skill 
and  industry  I  could,  to  help  me  to  some  purchase  of 
house  or  land  to  lay  it  out  on,  that  it  might  be  accord- 
ingly settled.  But  though  there  were  never  more  sellers, 
I  could  never,  by  all  these  friends,  hear  of  any  that 
reason  could  encourage  a  man  to  lay  it  cut  on,  as 
secure,  and  a  tolerable  bargain ;  so  that  I  told  them,  I 
did  perceive  the  devil's  resistance  of  it,  and  did  verily 
suspect  that  he  would  prevail  and  I  should  never  settle, 
but  it  would  be  lost.  So  hard  is  it  to  do  any  good  when 
a  man  is  fully  resolved.  Divers  such  observations  verily 
confirm  me  that  there  are  devils  that  keep  up  a  war 
against  goodness  in  the  world." 

Wherever  he  lived,  Baxter's  thoughts  always  reverted 
to  Worcestershire.  In  the  third  part  of  his  memoirs 
there  are  some  interesting  notices  of  the  various  ministers 
who  were  silenced  under  the  intolerant  measures  of  the 
time.  He  particularly  mentions  Mr.  Benjamin  Baxter,  of 
Upton,  a  preacher  of  wonderful  power,  and  it  is  interest- 
ing to  find  mention  of  a  certain  Mr.  Thomas  Foley,  who 


70  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

not  only  founded  a  well  known  hospital,  still  doing 
good  in  the  world,  but  planted  in  Stourbridge  and 
Kidderminster — the  patronage  of  which  he  acquired  by 
purchase — sons  whose  residence  was  a  blessing  to  the 
people.  On  Kidderminster  his  thoughts  were  constantly 
dwelling.  When  he  records  the  death  of  an  old  free- 
holder there,  he  exclaims,  "Oh,  how  many  holy  souls  are 
gone  to  Christ  out  of  that  one  parish  of  Kidderminster  in 
a  few  years,  and  yet  the  number  seemeth  to  increase." 

In  1672  the  famous  declaration  giving  liberty  of 
preaching  to  the  Nonconformists  was  issued.  It  origin- 
ated in  a  wish  to  do  something  for  the  Roman  Catholic 
party.  It  was  needful,  however,  to  propitiate  the  Non- 
conformists. According  to  Burner,  many  of  the  leaders 
obtained  pensions.  Baxter  would  not  touch  a  penny. 

He  was  attacked  at  this  time  with  a  severe  fit  of  sick- 
ness. He  recovered,  however,  sufficiently  to  be  able, 
after  ten  years'  silence,  on  the  day  of  his  baptism  to  re- 
commence his  public  ministry.  The  declaration  was 
declared  by  the  Parliament,  early  in  the  following  year, 
to  be  illegal.  In  some  places  the  old  penalties  were  en- 
forced. We  find  Baxter  now  settled  in  a  house  in 
Bloomsbury,  and  busied  with  much  preaching  and 
writing.  At  no  time  of  his  life  was  he  ever  on  cordial 
terms  with  the  Independent  body.  He  could  not,  if 
the  complaints  of  some  Independents  are  to  be  trusted, 
refrain  from  indulging  in  reflections  on  their  conduct  in 
the  pulpit. 

He  was  never  free  from  sickness  and  weakness.     In 


'2 HE  MARRIAGE  AND  ITS  RESULTS.  71 

1674  he  was  obliged  to  abandon  some  of  his  work. 
The  presence  of  mind  of  his  wife  was  shown  to  advan- 
tage when  Baxter  was  preaching  at  St.  James's  market- 
house  during  this  year.  A  main  beam  gave  way.  Mrs. 
Baxter,  on  hearing  a  crack,  left  the  congregation,  and 
found  a  carpenter,  who  at  once  propped  up  the  beam. 
The  noise  made  alarmed  the  people,  but  a  senseless 
rush  was  prevented  by  Baxter's  firmness.  Next  day 
the  terrible  condition  of  the  floor  gave  evidence  of  the 
danger. 

The  storm  of  opposition  rose  higher.  Again  and 
again  attempts  at  union  were  brought  forward  in  vain. 
Tillotson  and  Stillingfleet  made  honourable  exertions  for 
peace  and  quietness,  but  all  their  efforts  failed.  Baxter 
was  obliged  to  submit  to  the  constant  vexation  of  infor- 
mations laid  against  him.  On  one  occasion  he  was 
fined  ^50.  His  wife  bravely  encouraged  him  to  sub- 
mit, and  by  her  efforts  many  of  his  valuable  books  were 
hidden  or  given  away,  to  avoid  distraint.  Harvard 
College,  in  America,  was  benefited  by  this  unjust  fine. 
When  we  read  the  amazing  account  Baxter  gives  of  his 
own  ailments,  and  the  constant  annoyance  he  was 
subjected  to  on  all  sides,  it  is  really  marvellous  that  he 
was  capable  of  any  exertion  whatever.  It  is  needless  to 
follow  him  from  one  place  of  worship  to  another. 
Persecution  seems  to  have  raised  up  for  him  many 
friends.  For  twenty-four  Sundays  in  succession  his 
chapel  in  Swallow  Street  was  watched  by  informers.  It 
is  right,  however,  to  remember  that  the  interruptions  of 


72  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

his  ministry  would  have  been  less  numerous  had  he 
abstained  from  allusions  to  the  political  troubles  of  the 
time. 

We  find  him,  in  1682,  preaching  in  New  Street.  "  I 
took,"  he  says,  "that  day  my  leave  of  the  pulpit  and 
public  work  in  a  thankful  congregation,  and  it  was  like 
indeed  to  be  my  last."  No  sooner,  however,  was  his 
sermon  ended  than  he  was  seized  under  a  warrant. 
According  to  Baxter,  Charles  II.  was  averse  to  this 
harsh  treatment,  and  said,  "Let  him  die  in  his  bed.'5 
It  is  a  miserable  story.  The  old  man,  racked  with 
disease,  was  deprived  of  his  goods,  and  had  to  leave 
his  house  and  take  secret  lodgings  at  a  distance  in  a 
stranger's  house.  Other  trials  awaited  him.  Two  years 
afterwards  he  was  again  made  the  subject  of  an  infamous 
information.  We  conclude  the  terrible  record  of  un- 
merited punishment  with  the  final  passage  of  his 
memorials. 

"On  the  nth  of  December,  1684,"  he  says,  "  I  was 
forced,  in  all  my  pain  and  weakness,  to  be  carried  to 
the  sessions  house,  or  else  my  bonds  of  four  hundred 
pounds  would  have  been  judged  forfeit.  The  more 
moderate  justices,  who  promised  my  discharge,  would 
none  of  them  be  there,  but  left  the  work  to  Sir  William 
Smith  and  the  rest,  who  openly  declared  that  they  had 
nothing  against  me,  and  took  me  for  innocent,  but  that 
I  must  continue  bound  lest  others  should  expect  to  be 
discharged  also  ;  which  I  openly  refused.  My  sureties, 
however,  would  be  bound  against  my  declared  will,  lest 


THE  MARRIAGE  AND  ITS  RESULTS.  73 

I  should  die  in  jail ;  and  so  I  must  continue.  Yet  they 
discharged  others  as  soon  as  I  was  gone,  I  was  told 

they  did   all   by  instructions  from   ,   and  that  the 

main  end  was  to  restrain  me  from  writing ;  which  now 
should  I  do  with  the  greatest  caution,  they  will  pick  out 
something  that  a  jury  make  take  for  a  breach  of  my 
bonds.  January  lyth,  I  was  forced  again  to  be  carried 
to  the  sessions,  and  after  divers  good  words,  which  put 
me  in  expectation  of  freedom,  when  I  was  gone,  one 
Justice  Deerham  said,  that  it  was  likely  these  persons 
solicited  for  my  freedom  that  they  might  hear  me  in 
conventicles.  On  that  they  bound  me  again  in  a  four 
hundred  pound  bond  for  above  a  quarter  of  a  year  ;  and 
so  it  is  like  it  will  be  till  I  die,  or  worse,  though  no  one 
ever  accused  me  for  any  conventicle  or  preaching  since 
they  took  all  my  books  and  goods  about  two  years  ago, 
and  I  for  the  most  part  keep  my  bed.  Mr.  Jenkins 
died  in  Newgate  this  week,  January  iQth,  1684-5,  as 
Mr.  Bampneld,  Mr.  Raphson,  and  others  died  lately 
before  him.  The  prison  where  so  many  are,  suffocateth 
the  spirits  of  aged  ministers ;  but  blessed  be  God,  that 
gave  them  so  long  time  to  preach  before  at  cheaper 
rates !  One  Richard  Baxter,  a  Sabbatarian  Anabaptist, 
was  sent  to  jail  for  refusing  the  oath  of  allegiance,  and  it 
went  current  that  it  was  I.  As  to  the  present  state  of 
England — the  plots;  the  execution  of  men  high  and 
low  ;  the  public  counsels  and  designs ;  the  qualities  and 
practice  of  judges  and  bishops ;  the  sessions  and 
justices;  the  quality  of  the  clergy,  and  the  universities 


74  RICHARD   BAXTER. 

and  patrons ;  the  church  government  by  lay  civilians ;  the 
usage  of  ministers  and  private  meetings  for  preaching 
or  prayer ;  the  expectations  of  what  is  next  to  be  done, 
etc., — the  reader  must  expect  none  of  this  sort  of  history 
from  me.  No  doubt  there  will  be  many  volumes  of  it 
transmitted  by  others  to  posterity,  who  may  do  it  more 
fully  than  I  can  now  do." 

He  was  now  alone  in  the  world.  •  On  the  i4th  of 
June,  1681,  she  of  whom  he  says,  "  She  was  the  meetest 
helper  that  I  could  have  had  in  the  world,"  had  passed 
away.  She  was  only  forty  when  she  died.  Throughout 
her  married  life  she  had  experienced  many  trials ;  but 
Howe,  who  preached  her  funeral  sermon,  has  testified  to 
the  perfect  patience  and  resignation  with  which  she  met 
all  her  troubles.  The  "  Breviat  of  the  Life  of  Mrs. 
Margaret  Baxter  "  was  published  shortly  after  her  death, 
and  is  certainly  as  delightful  a  tribute  to  worth  and  piety 
as  was  ever  paid  to  woman.  We  can  form  from  its 
pages  some  idea  of  a  noble  and  devoted  character. 
With  her  husband's  occasional  rashness  of  speech,  and 
what  he  calls  backwardness  in  duty,  she  was  often 
vexed,  but  would  "  modestly "  tell  him  of  it.  Her 
catholic  spirit  readily  led  her  to  acknowledge  the  good 
points  even  in  those  most  opposed  to  her  husband's 
ways  and  thoughts. 

Throughout  the  memoir  of  his  wife,  Baxter  evidently 
keeps  his  feeling  under  strict  control,  and  this  is  indeed 
its  great  charm.  There  is  a  touching  passage  in  which, 
after  mentioning  the  holy  lives  of  his  step-mother,  spared 


THE  MARRIAGE  AND  ITS  RESULTS.  75 

till  she  was  a  hundred  years  old,  and  that  of  the  faithful 
housekeeper,  Jane  Matthews,  who  died  shortly  before  his 
wife,  he  speaks  of  his  mother-in-law,  a  woman  of  great 
character  also  :  "  She  is  gone  after  many  of  my 
choicest  friends,  who  within  one  year  are  gone  to  Christ, 
and  I  am  following  even  at  the  door.  Had  I  been  to 
enjoy  them  only  here,  it  would  have  been  but  a  short 
comfort  mixed  with  the  many  troubles  which  all  our 
failings  and  sins,  and  some  degree  of  unsuitableness  be- 
tween the  nearest  and  dearest,  cause.  But  I  am  going 
after  them  to  that  blessed  society  where  life,  light,  and 
love,  and  therefore  harmony,  concord,  and  joy,  are  per- 
fect and  everlasting." 

Baxter  buried  his  wife  in  Christchurch,  then  in  ruins, 
in  her  mother's  tomb.  The  last  two  lines  of  the  epitaph 
enforce  the  lesson  he  was  never  weary  of  preaching,— 

"  Hear,  now,  this  preaching  grave  :  without  delay 
Believe,  repent,  and  work  while  it  is  day." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

7HE   TRIAL   AND    THE  END. 

THE  sufferings  of  Baxter  during  the  last  few  years 
of  his  life  were  almost  intolerable.  Few  periods  in 
English  history  are  more  terrible  than  the  close  of  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  The  general  gloom  was  increased 
by  the  fear  existing  as  to  the  designs  of  James  II.  In 
the  year  of  his  accession,  Baxter  had  published  a  work 
on  the  New  Testament.  There  was  nothing  in  its  pages 
to  justify  the  issue  of  a  warrant,  in  which  the  work  was 
described  as  seditious  and  scandalous.  Baxter,  fearing 
the  confinement  of  a  prison,  went  into  the  country, 
having  applied  for  a  habeas  corpus.  Counsel  moved  on 
the  1 8th  May  for  delay  on  account  of  his  state  of  health. 
The  infamous  Jefferies  exclaimed,  "  I  will  not  give  him 
a  minute's  time  more,  to  save  his  life.  We  have  had  to 
do  with  other  sorts  of  persons,  but  now  we  have  a  saint 
to  deal  with ;  and  I  know  how  to  deal  with  saints  as  well 
as  sinners.  Yonder  stands  Gates  in  the  pillory,  and  he 
says  he  suffers  for  the  truth,  and  so  says  Baxter ;  but  if 
Baxter  did  but  stand  on  the  other  side  of  the  pillory 
with  him,  I  would  say  two  of  the  greatest  rogues  and 
rascals  in  the  kingdom  stood  there." 


THE    TRIAL   AND    THE  END.  77 

Fortunately  for  English  justice  there  are  few  records 
of  trials  like  Baxter's.  In  reading  the  particulars  of  this 
disgraceful  affair,  it  is  impossible  to  refrain  from  astonish- 
ment, that  even  in  that  degraded  age  such  outrages  were 
possible.  The  trial  began  on  the  3oth  of  May.  Sir 
Henry  Ashurst,  a  faithful  friend  through  life,  stood  by  the 
prisoner.  He  had  engaged  the  celebrated  Pollexfen  to 
defend  Baxter,  and  the  first  outbreak  of  the  Chief  Justice 
burst  forth  when  the  counsel,  desirous  of  defending  some 
of  Baxter's  interpretations,  made  a  reference  to  Dr. 
Hammond.  It  is  needless  to  recount  the  violent  and 
abominable  utterances  of  Jefferies.  Mr.  Orme,  in  his 
life  of  Baxter,  has  given  extracts  from  a  manuscript 
written  by  a  person  who  was  present  at  the  trial.  In 
most  respects  it  agrees  with  the  account  given  by 
Calamy.  The  boldness  of  Pollexfen,  who  remonstrated 
against  the  stopping  of  Nonconformist  utterances,  was 
thus  treated  by  the  Chief  Justice.  "  Pollexfen,"  said 
Jefferies,  "I  know  you  well;  I  will  set  a  mark  upon 
you  j  you  are  the  patron  of  the  faction.  This  is  an  old 
rogue,  who  has  poisoned  the  world  with  his  Kidder- 
minster doctrine.  Don't  we  know  how  he  preached 
formerly,  'Curse  ye  Meroz;  curse  them  bitterly  that 
come  not  to  the  help  of  the  Lord,  to  the  help  of  the 
Lord  against  the  mighty.'  He  encouraged  all  the  women 
and  maids  to  bring  their  bodkins  and  thimbles  to  carry 
on  their  war  against  the  king  of  ever  blessed  memory. 
An  old  schismatical  knave,  a  hypocritical  villain  !  "  "I 
beseech  your  lordship,"  said  Pollexfen,  "  suffer  me  a 


73  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

word  for  my  client.  It  is  well  known  to  all  intelligent 
men  of  age  in  this  nation  that  these  things  do  not  apply 
to  the  character  of  Mr.  Baxter,  who  wished  as  well  to 
the  king  and  royal  family  as  Mr.  Love,  who  lost  his  head 
for  endeavouring  to  bring  in  the  son  long  before  he  was 
restored.  And,  my  lord,  Mr.  Baxter's  loyal  and  peace- 
able spirit  King  Charles  would  have  rewarded  with  a 
bishoprick  when  he  came  in,  if  he  would  have  con- 
formed." "Aye,  aye,"  said  the  judge,  "  we  know  that ; 
but  what  ailed  the  old  blockhead,  the  unthankful  villain, 
that  he  would  not  conform?  Was  he  wiser  or  better 
than  other  men  ?  He  hath  been  ever  since  the  spring 
of  the  faction.  I  am  sure  he  hath  poisoned  the  world 
with  his  linsey-woolsey  doctrine."  In  vain  was  it  urged 
by  another  counsel  that  Baxter,  although  he  had  said 
hard  things  of  Romish  prelates,  used  no  language  but 
that  of  respect  in  speaking  of  English  bishops.  Baxter 
also  declared  that  he  had  incurred  the  censure  of  his 
brethren  for  his  moderation.  The  Chief  Justice  burst 
forth,  "  Baxter  for  bishops  !  that's  a  merry  conceit  indeed. 
I  know  what  you  mean  by  bishops,  rascals  like  your- 
selves •)  Kidderminster  bishops  ;  factious,  snivelling  Pres- 
byterians." Again  Baxter  attempted  to  speak,  but  a 
violent  outbreak  of  abuse  silenced  him.  Many  of  the 
bystanders  were  in  tears,  and  this  miserable  scene  of 
brow-beating  and  injustice  at  last  came  to  an  end. 
"  Does  your  lordship,"  says  Baxter,  "  think  any  jury 
would  pretend  to  pass  a  verdict  upon  me,  upon  such  a 
trial."  "I'll  warrant  you,  Mr.  Baxter,"  said  Jefferies; 


THE    TRIAL   AND    THE  END.  79 

"don't  you  trouble  yourself  about  that."  The  jurors, 
chosen  by  the  partisan  sheriffs,  from  strong  opponents 
of  the  prisoner,  went  through  the  farce  of  deliberation 
for  a  minute  or  two,  and  returned  Baxter  guilty.  There 
were  clergymen  in  attendance  who  were  ready  to  testify 
to  his  merits  as  a  divine  and  a  lover  of  peace,  but  they 
were  not  allowed  to  be  heard.  As  the  venerable  man 
left  the  court,  he  alluded  to  his  great  friend,  Sir  Matthew 
Hale,  in  words  which  might  have  touched  the  hardest 
heart ;  but  the  Chief  Justice  was  unmoved,  and  it  was 
believed  that  he  had  actually  proposed  to  his  brethren, 
that  a  man  who  had  been  offered  and  had  refused  a 
bishopric  should  be  whipped  through  the  streets  at 
a  cart's  tail.  The  scandal,  however,  of  such  a  sentence 
was  prevented  by  the  three  judges  who  sat  with  Jefferies 
on  the  bench.  He  was  fined  five  hundred  marks,  and 
was  condemned  to  imprisonment  till  the  sum  was  paid. 
It  appears  clear  that  a  remarkable  letter  to  the  Bishop 
of  London  was  written  between  the  delivery  of  the 
verdict  and  the  pronunciation  of  the  sentence.  It  is 
necessary  to  give  this  letter  entire,  as  it  contains  a 
simple  statement  of  the  attitude  Baxter  preserved  to- 
wards the  Church  of  England,  No  imprisonment  or 
injustice  shook  the  resolution  which  he  maintained 
during  the  few  and  troubled  years  still  remaining  to 
him  : — 

"  MY  LORD, — Being  by  Episcopal  ordination  vowed 
to  the  sacred  ministry,  and  bound  not  to  desert  it,  when 


8o  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

by  painful  diseases  and  debility  I  waited  for  my  change, 
I  durst  not  spend  my  last  days  in  idleness,  and  knew  not 
how  better  to  serve  the  Church  than  by  writing  a  '  Para- 
phrase on  the  New  Testament/  purposely  fitted  to  the 
use  of  the  most  ignorant,  and  the  reconciling  of  doctrinal 
differences  about  texts  variously  expounded.  Far  was  it 
from  my  design  to  reproach  the  Church,  or  draw  men 
from  it,  having  therein  pleaded  for  diocesans  as  succes- 
sors of  the  apostles  over  many  Churches;  though  I 
confute  the  overthrowing  opinion  which  setteth  them 
over  but  one  Church,  denying  the  parishes  to  be 
churches.  But  some  persons,  offended  it  is  like  at  some 
other  passages  in  the  book,  have  thought  fit  to  say  that 
I  scandalised  the  Church  of  England ;  and  an  informa- 
tion being  exhibited  in  the  King's  Bench,  at  a  trial  before 
a  common  jury,  on  my  owning  the  book,  they  forthwith 
found  me  guilty  without  hearing  my  defence,  and  I  have 
cause  to  expect  a  severe  judgment  the  beginning  of  the 
next  term.  All  this  is  on  a  charge  that  my  unquestion- 
able words  were  meant  by  me  to  scandalise  the  Church, 
which  I  utterly  deny.  If  God  will  have  me  end  a 
painful,  weary  life  by  such  a  suffering,  I  hope  I  shall 
finish  my  course  with  joy;  but  my  conscience  com- 
mandeth  me  to  value  the  Church's  strength  and  honour 
before  my  life,  and  I  ought  not  to  be  silent  under  the 
scandal  of  suffering,  as  an  enemy  to  it.  Nor  would  I 
have  my  sufferings  increase  men's  prejudice  against  it. 
I  have  lived  in  its  communion,  and  conformed  to  as 
much  as  the  Act  of  Uniformity  obliged  one  in  my  condi- 


THE    TRIAL   AND    THE  END.  81 

tion.  I  have  drawn  multitudes  into  the  Church,  and 
written  to  justify  the  Church  and  ministry  against  sepa- 
ration, when  the  Paraphrase  was  in  the  press ;  and  my 
displeasing  writings  (whose  eagerness  and  faults  I  justify 
not)  have  been  my  earnest  pleadings  for  the  healing  of 
a  divided  people,  and  the  strengthening  of  the  Church 
by  love  and  concord  on  possible  terms.  I  owe  satisfac- 
tion to  you  that  are  my  diocesan,  and  therefore  presume 
to  send  you  a  copy  of  the  information  against  me,  and 
my  answer  to  the  particular  accusations ;  humbly  en- 
treating you  to  spare  so  much  time  from  your  weighty 
business  as  to  peruse  them,  or  to  refer  them  to  be 
perused  for  your  satisfaction.  I  would  fain  send  them 
with  one  sheet  (in  vindication  of  my  accused  life  and 
loyalty,  and  of  positive  proofs  that  I  meant  not  to 
accuse  the  Church  of  England,  and  of  the  danger  of 
exposing  the  clergy  to  charges  of  thoughts  and  meanings 
as  prejudice  shall  conjecture),  but  for  fear  of  displeasing 
you  by  length.  For  expositions  of  Scripture  to  be  thus 
tried  by  such  juries,  as  often  as  they  are  but  called 
seditious,  is  not  the  old  way  of  managing  Church  differ- 
ences, and  of  what  consequence  you  will  easily  judge. 
If  your  lordship  be  satisfied  that  I  am  no  enemy  to  the 
Church,  and  that  my  punishment  will  not  be  for  its 
interest,  I  hope  you  will  vouchsafe  to  present  my  petition 
to  His  Majesty,  that  my  appeal  to  the  Church  may 
suspend  the  sentence  till  my  diocesan,  or  whom  His 
Majesty  shall  appoint,  may  hear  me,  and  report  their 
sense  of  the  cause.  By  which  your  lordship  will,  I  doubt 

G 


82  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

not,  many  ways  serve  the  welfare  of  the  Church,  as  well 
as 

"Oblige  your  languishing, 

"  HUMBLE  SERVANT." 

Baxter  was  permitted  to  have  his  own  servants  in 
attendance  on  him  in  prison.  Matthew  Henry  has  left 
an  interesting  account  of  a  visit  he  paid  to  him.  His 
tranquillity  was  great,  and  he  drew  consolation  from 
some  little  alleviations,  which  would  hardly  indeed  have 
appeared  such  to  most  men.  Through  the  kindness  pi 
Lord  Powis  a  release  from  the  Crown  was  granted  towards 
the  close  of  1686.  He  lived  for  some  time  within  the 
rules  of  the  prison,  but  in  the  following  year  removed  to 
a  house  in  Charterhouse  Yard.  When  his  feeble  health 
permitted  exertion,  he  assisted  Sylvester  in  his  ministry. 

Unfortunately  we  have  no  record  from  his  own  pen 
of  the  last  few  years  of  his  life.  It  is  a  pleasure  to 
think  that  these  years  were  free  from  molestation.  He 
took  little  part  in  political  discussion.  He  refused, 
however,  to  address  the  Crown  when  the  famous  de- 
claration for  liberty  of  conscience,  really  issued  in  the 
interests  of  Romanists,  spread  confusion  through  the 
land.  Like  .all  Nonconformists,  he  embraced  the  privi- 
leges bestowed  by  the  declaration.  His  name  does 
not  appear  in  the  list  of  the  ministers  of  London  who 
addressed  the  Prince  of  Orange  on  his  arrival.  Very 
possibly  the  strict  views  he  held  on  the  subject  of  royal 
succession  placed  some  difficulty  in  his  way. 


THE    TRIAL   AND    THE  END.  83 

The  observations  of  Baxter  on  the  subscription  re- 
quired to  the  greater  part  of  the  Thirty-nine  Articles 
may  still  be  read  with  interest  The  real  moderation  of 
his  mind  is  observable  in  every  sentence.  Few  amongst 
his  Nonconformist  brethren  at  that  time  would  have 
ventured  to  express  a  hope  regarding  the  salvation  of 
Socrates,  Cicero,  Epictetus,  Plutarch,  and  many  other 
famous  men  of  old.  He,  if  ever  any  man  did,  saw  that 
articles  of  faith,  to  be  really  effective,  must  be  articles 
of  peace.  Indeed,  the  reader  of  his  remarks  on  the 
Three  Creeds,  cannot  fail  to  be  reminded  of  the  argu- 
ment advanced  by  the  venerable  historian  of  Latin 
Christianity  to  his  colleagues  on  a  Royal  Commission 
in  our  own  day.  There  is  no  reason  to  believe,  as 
Mr.  Orme  thinks,  that  Baxter  took  any  active  part  in 
framing  the  Nonconformist  Articles,  intended  by  Howe 
to  reconcile  entirely  Presbyterian  and  Independent 
differences.  The  picture  which  Sylvester  has  given  us 
of  the  last  few  months  is  a  most  pleasing  one.  At 
morning  and  evening  his  neighbours  were  in  the  habit 
of  joining  him  at  family  worship.  In  his  own  house, 
like  St.  Paul  at  Rome,  "  he  preached  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  taught  those  things  which  concern  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no  man  forbidding 
him."  Dr.  Bates,  in  his  funeral  sermon,  has  given  us 
particulars  of  his  last  days.  On  one  occasion  it  is  said, 
that,  "After  a  slumber,  he  waked  and  said,  'I  shall 
rest  from  my  labour.'  A  minister  then  present  said, 
'  And  your  works  will  follow  you.'  To  whom  he  re- 


84  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

plied,  *  No  works  ;  I  will  leave  out  works,  if  God  will 
grant  me  the  other.'  When  a  friend  was  comforting 
him  with  the  remembrance  of  the  good  many  had 
received  by  his  preaching  and  writings,  he  said,  '  I  was 
but  a  pen  in  God's  hands ;  and  what  praise  is  due  to 
a  pen  ?'  His  resigned  submission  to  the  will  of  God 
in  his  sharp  sickness  was  evident.  When  extremity  of 
pain  constrained  him  earnestly  to  pray  to  God  for  his 
release  by  death,  he  would  check  himself :  '  It  is  not 
fit  for  me  to  prescribe — when  Thou  wilt,  what  Thou 
wilt,  and  how  Thou  wilt.'  Being  in  great  anguish,  he 
said,  '  Oh  !  how  unsearchable  are  His  ways,  and  His 
paths  past  finding  out ;  the  reaches  of  His  providence 
we  cannot  fathom  ! '  And  to  his  friends,  '  Do  not  think 
the  worse  of  religion  for  what  you  see  me  suffer.' " 

On  Monday,  Dec.  ;th,  1691,  Baxter  had  a  terrible 
attack  of  pain.  His  bodily  sufferings  must  indeed 
have  been  great,  and  Mrs.  Bushel,  his  housekeeper, 
asked  him  if  he  knew  her  or  not.  He  softly  cried, 
11  Death,  death."  He  lingered  through  the  night,  and 
was  able  to  say  words  of  kindness  to  his  colleague, 
Sylvester,  and  indeed  his  speculative  intellect  was  still 
busy.  Foolish  rumours  as  to  his  having  expressed  a 
doubt  in  his  last  hours  were  absolutely  contradicted  by 
Sylvester  after  his  death.  Although  he  felt  persuaded 
that  his  soul  was  safe  in  the  hands  of  Christ,  his  mind 
was  full  of  trembling  adoration,  and  Sylvester  records  his 
quietness  and  confidence,  without  "  transport  of  spirit." 
At  four  o'clock,  on  Tuesday,  Dec.  8th,  Baxter  closed  his 


THE    TRIAL   AND    THE  END.  85 

long  and  memorable  life.  He  was  buried  in  Christ- 
church,  near  the  graves  of  his  wife  and  mother-in-law. 
Many  of  the  clergy  attended  the  funeral.  It  was  felt 
not  in  London  only,  but  throughout  England,  that  a 
fearless  and  noble  worthy  had  passed  into  the  rest  which 
he  had  so  truly  depicted.  "  Rest  from  sin,  but  not 
from  worship;  from  sorrow,  but  not  from  solace." 


- 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE    RETROSPECT. 

"  T  OSE  not  a  day  in  reading  the  last  twenty-four 
-1 — ^  pages  of  the  first  part  of  Baxter's  narrative  of 
his  own  life ;  you  will  never  repent  of  it,"  said  the  late 
Sir  James  Stephen  to  Dean  Stanley.  The  advice  was 
at  once  taken,  and  from  the  day  on  which  the  large- 
hearted  divine  delivered  his  inaugural  lectures  at  Oxford 
as  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  until  the  last 
time  of  his  ministration  in  the  Abbey  where  his  re- 
mains now  lie,  he  was  never  weary  of  enlarging  on  the 
wonderful  and  teaching  passage  which  has  been  often 
reprinted,  and  ought  to  be  in  the  hands  of  every  student 
of  Baxter's  life.  Indeed  there  are  few  things  in  the 
whole  range  of  Christian  biography  to  be  compared 
with  it.  To  use  the  words  of  an  address,  felicitously 
delivered  by  Dean  Stanley  on  the  occasion  of  the  un- 
veiling of  a  noble  statue  which  stands  in  the  centre 
of  Kidderminster,  "  it  sums  up  *  the  soul's  experiment ' 
by  which  the  venerable  man,  at  the  close  of  his  eventful 
life,  acquaints  his  readers  '  what  change  God  had  made 
upon  his  mind  and  heart  since  the  unriper  times  of  his 
youth,  and  where  he  had  differed  in  judgment  and 


THE  RETROSPECT.  87 

disposition  from  his  former  self/  The  interest  of  this 
summary  is  not  merely  that  it  reiterates  in  every  shape 
and  form  that  desire  for  unity  of  which  I  have  already 
spoken,  but  that  it  points  out  the  various  stages  by 
which  every  serious  student  of  human  nature  and  of 
his  own  history  may  rise  above  the  crude  and  narrow 
notions  to  which  all  men,  especially  perhaps  all  religious 
men,  are  exposed  in  their  early  or  their  less  instructed 
years." 

The  remark  of  Wilhelm  von  Humboldt,  that  no 
man  ever  writes  a  diary  or  confession  without  having 
in  his  mind  an  image  of  some  reader,  is  undoubtedly 
a  true  one.  Religious  diaries  are  often  misleading  and 
bear  evident  traces  of  temporary  excitement  or  enthu- 
siasm. Yet  they  are  often  full  of  instruction ;  and  the 
deepest  and  truest  thoughts  of  original  minds,  thrown, 
as  it  were,  on  paper  at  random,  have  often  had  greater 
results  than  the  most  elaborate  and  carefully  constructed 
treatises.  The  purity  of  Baxter's  motive  in  writing  the 
review  of  his  own  life  gives  the  passage  a  most  re- 
markable and  peculiar  interest.  He  writes  out  of  the 
fulness  of  his  heart,  in  the  hope  that  his  experience 
may  be  of  real  benefit  to  younger  brethren.  The  style, 
though  far  from  faultless,  possesses  great  purity  and 
dignity.  Where  all  is  excellent,  it  is  difficult  to  make 
judicious  selection.  The  following  passages  are,  how- 
ever, really  essential  to  the  complete  understanding  of 
Baxter's  unique  position  in  English  theology  : — • 

"  The    temper  of  my  mind   hath   somewhat   altered 


83  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

with  the  temper  of  my  body.  When  I  was  young  I 
was  more  vigorous,  affectionate,  and  fervent  in  preach- 
ing, conference,  and  prayer,  than  ordinary  I  can  be 
now.  My  style  was  more  extemporate  and  lax,  but 
by  the  advantage  of  warmth,  and  a  very  familiar,  mov- 
ing voice  and  utterance,  my  preaching  then  did  more 
affect  the  auditory  than  it  did  many  of  the  last  years 
before  I  gave  over  preaching.  But  what  I  delivered 
then  was  much  more  raw,  and  had  more  passages  that 
would  not  hear  the  trial  of  accurate  judgments ;  and 
my  discourses  had  both  less  substance  and  less  judg- 
ment than  of  late.  My  understanding  was  then  quicker, 
and  could  more  easily  manage  any  thing  that  was 
newly  presented  to  it  upon  a  sudden;  but  it  is  since 
better  furnished  and  acquainted  with  the  ways  of  truth 
and  error,  and  with  a  multitude  of  particular  mistakes 
of  the  world,  which  then  I  was  the  more  in  danger 
of,  because  I  had  only  the  faculty  of  knowing  them, 
but  did  not  actually  know  them.  I  was  then  like  a 
man  of  quick  understanding,  that  was  to  travel  a  way 
which  he  never  went  before,  or  to  cast  up  an  account 
which  he  never  laboured  in  before,  or  to  play  on  an 
instrument  of  music  which  he  never  saw  before.  I  am 
now  like  one  of  somewhat  a  slower  understanding,  who 
is  travelling  a  way  which  he  hath  often  gone,  and  is 
casting  up  an  account  which  he  hath  ready  at  hand, 
and  that  is  playing  on  an  instrument  which  he  hath 
frequently  used :  so  that  I  can  very  confidently  say 
my  judgment  is  much  sounder  and  firmer  now  than  it 


THE  RETROSPECT,  89 

was  then ;  for  though  I  am  now  as  competent  a  judge 
of  the  actings  of  my  own  understanding  as  then,  I 
can  judge  better  of  the  effects.  When  I  peruse  the 
writings  which  I  wrote  in  my  younger  years,  I  can  find 
the  footsteps  of  my  unfurnished  mind,  and  of  my 
emptiness  and  insufficiency ;  so  that  the  man  that 
followed  my  judgment  then,  was  likelier  to  have  been 
misled  by  me  than  he  that  should  follow  it  now.  .  .  . 
"  My  judgment  is  much  more  for  frequent  and  serious 
meditation  on  the  heavenly  blessedness  than  it-  was  in 
my  younger  days.  I  then  thought  that  a  sermon  on 
the  attributes  of  God  and  the  joys  of  heaven  was  not 
the  most  excellent ;  and  was  wont  to  say,  *  Everybody 
knoweth  that  God  is  great  and  good,  and  that  heaven  is 
a  blessed  place ;  I  had  rather  hear  how  I  may  attain 
it.'  Nothing  pleased  me  so  well  as  the  doctrine  of 
regeneration  and  the  marks  of  sincerity,  because  these 
things  were  suitable  to  me  in  that  state ;  but  now  I  had 
rather  read,  hear,  meditate  on  God  and  heaven,  than 
on  any  other  subject.  I  perceive  that  it  is  the  object 
which  altereth  and  elevateth  the  mind ;  which  will  re- 
semble that  which  it  most  frequently  feedeth  on.  It 
is  not  only  useful  to  and  comfort  to  be  much  in  heaven 
in  believing  thoughts ;  it  must  animate  all  our  other 
duties,  and  fortify  us  against  every  temptation  and  sin. 
The  love  of  the  end  is  the  poise  or  spring  which  setteth 
every  wheel  a-going,  and  must  put  us  on  to  all  the 
means ;  for  a  man  is  no  more  a  Christian  indeed  than 
he  is  heavenly."  .  .  . 


90  RICHARD   BAXTER. 

"  I  now  see  more  good  and  more  evil  than  heretofore 
I  did,  I  see  that  good  men  are  not  so  good  as  I  once 
thought  they  were,  but  have  more  imperfections  ;  and 
that  nearer  approach  and  fuller  trial  do  make  the  best 
appear  more  weak  and  faulty  than  their  admirers  at  a 
distance  think.  I  find  that  few  are  so  bad  as  either 
malicious  enemies  or  censorious,  separating  professors 
do  imagine.  In  some,  indeed,  I  find  that  human  nature 
is  corrupted  into  a  greater  likeness  to  devils  than  I  once 
thought  that  any  on  earth  had  been ;  but  even  in  the 
wicked,  usually,  there  is  more  for  grace  to  make  advan- 
tage of,  and  more  to  testify  for  God  and  holiness,  than  I 
once  believed  there  had  been."  .  .  . 

"  My  soul  is  much  more  afflicted  with  the  thoughts  of 
this  miserable  world,  and  more  drawn  out  in  desire  of 
its  conversion,  than  heretofore.  I  was  wont  to  look  but 
little  further  than  England  in  my  prayers,  not  considering 
the  state  of  the  rest  of  the  world ;  or  if  I  prayed  for 
the  conversion  of  the  Jews,  that  was  almost  all.  But 
now,  as  I  better  understand  the  case  of  the  world,  and 
the  method  of  the  Lord's  prayer,  there  is  nothing  in 
the  world  that  lieth  so  heavy  upon  my  heart,  as  the 
thought  of  the  miserable  nations  of  the  earth.  It  is  the 
most  astonishing  part  of  all  God's  providence  to  me, 
that  He  so  far  forsaketh  almost  all  the  world,  and 
confineth  His  special  favour  to  so  few  j  that  so  small  a 
part  of  the  world  hath  the  profession  of  Christianity,  in 
comparison  of  heathens,  Mahometans,  and  other  in- 
fidels ;  that  among  professed  Christians  there  are  so 


THE  RETROSPECT.  91 

few  that  are  seriously  religious,  and  who  truly  set  their 
hearts  on  heaven.  I  cannot  be  affected  so  much  with 
the  calamities  of  my  own  relations  or  the  land  of  my 
nativity,  as  with  the  case  of  the  heathen,  Mahometan, 
and  ignorant  nations  of  the  earth.  No  part  of  my 
prayers  are  so  deeply  serious  as  that  for  the  conversion 
of  the  infidel  and  ungodly  world,  that  God's  name  may 
be  sanctified,  and  His  kingdom  come,  and  His  will  be 
done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Nor  was  I  ever  before 
so  sensible  what  a  plague  the  division  of  languages  is, 
which  hindereth  our  speaking  to  them  for  their  con- 
version. Nor  what  a  great  sin  tyranny  is,  which  keepeth 
out  the  Gospel  from  most  of  the  nations  of  the  world. 
Could  we  but  go  among  Tartars,  Turks,  and  heathens, 
and  speak  their  language,  I  should  be  but  little  troubled 
for  the  silencing  of  eighteen  hundred  ministers  at  once 
in  England,  nor  for  all  the  rest  that  were  cast  out  here, 
and  in  Scotland  and  Ireland;  there  being  no  em- 
ployment in  the  world  so  desirable  in  my  eyes  as  to 
labour  for  the  winning  of  such  miserable  souls ;  which 
maketh  me  greatly  honour  Mr.  John  Elliot,  the  apostle 
of  the  Indians  in  New  England,  and  whoever  else  have 
laboured  in  such  work.  I  am  more  deeply  affected  for 
the  disagreements  of  Christians  than  I  was  when  I  was 
a  younger  Christian.  Except  the  case  of  the  infidel 
world,  nothing  is  so-  bad  and  grievous  to  my  thoughts 
as  the  case  of  divided  Churches  ;  and  therefore  I  am 
more  deeply  sensible  of  the  sinfulness  of  those  prelates 
and  pastors  of  Churches  who  are  the  principal  cause  01 


92  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

these  divisions.  Oh!  how  many  millions  of  souls  are 
kept  by  them  in  ignorance  and  ungodliness,  and  deluded 
by  faction  as  if  it  were  true  religion.  How  is  the 
conversion  of  infidels  hindered  by  them,  and  Christ  and 
religion  heinously  dishonoured!  The  contentions  be- 
tween the  Greek  Church  and  the  Roman,  the  Papists  and 
the  Protestants,  the  Lutherans  and  the  Calvinists,  have 
woefully  hindered  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  I  am  further 
than  ever  I  was  from  expecting  great  matters  of  unity, 
splendour,  or  prosperity  to  the  Church  on  earth,  or 
that  saints  should  dream  of  a  kingdom  of  this  world,  or 
flatter  themselves  with  the  hope  of  a  golden  age,  or  of 
reigning  over  the  ungodly,  till  there  be  a  new  heaven 
and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness.  On 
the  contrary,  I  am  more  apprehensive  that  suffering  must 
be  the  Church's  most  ordinary  lot ;  and  true  Christians 
must  be  self-denying  cross-bearers,  even  where  there  are 
none  but  formal,  nominal  Christians  to  be  the  cross- 
makers  ;  for  though,  ordinarily,  God  would  have  vicissi- 
tudes of  summer  and  winter,  day  and  night,  that  the 
Church  may  grow  externally  in  the  summer  of  prosperity, 
and  intensively  and  radically  in  the  winter  of  adversity ; 
yet  usually  their  night  is  longer  than  their  day,  and  that 
day  itself  hath  its  storms  and  tempests."  .  .  . 

"  If  I  were  among  the  Greeks,  the  Lutherans,  the 
Independents,  yea,  the  Anabaptists,  owning  no  heresy, 
nor  setting  themselves  against  charity  and  peace,  I  would 
sometimes  hold  occasional  communion  with  them  as 
Christians,  if  they  would  give  me  leave  without  forcing 


THE  RETROSPECT.  93 

me  to  any  sinful  subscription  or  action;  though  my 
most  usual  communion  should  be  with  that  society 
which  I  thought  most  agreeable  to  the  Word  of  God 
if  I  were  free  to  choose.  I  cannot  be  of  their  opinion 
that  think  God  will  not  accept  him  that  prayeth  by  the 
Common  Prayer-Book,  and  that  such  forms  are  a  self- 
invented  worship,  which  God  rejecteth;  nor  yet  can 
I  be  of  their  mind  that  say  the  like  of  extempore 
prayers."  .  .  . 

"  I  am  more  and  more  pleased  with  a  solitary  life,  and 
though  in  a  way  of  self-denial  I  could  submit  to  the 
most  public  life  for  the  service  of  God,  when  He  re- 
quireth  it,  and  would  not  be  unprofitable  that  I  might 
be  private,  yet  I  must  confess  it  is  much  more  pleasing 
to  myself  to  be  retired  from  the  world,  and  to  have  very 
little  to  do  with  men,  and  to  converse  with  God  and 
conscience  and  good  books.  Though  I  was  never  very 
much  tempted  to  the  sin  of  covetousness,  yet  my  fear 
of  dying  was  wont  to  tell  me  that  I  was  not  sufficiently 
loosened  from  the  world;  but  I  find  that  it  is  com- 
paratively very  easy  to  me  to  be  loose  from  this  world, 
but  hard  to  live  by  faith  above.  To  despise  earth  is 
easy  to  me ;  but  not  so  easy  to  be  acquainted  and 
conversant  with  heaven.  I  have  nothing  in  this  world 
which  I  could  not  easily  let  go ;  but  to  get  satisfying 
apprehensions  of  the  other  world  is  the  great  and 
grievous  difficulty/'  .  .  . 

"  Having  mentioned  the  changes  which  I  think  were 
for  the  better,  I  must  add,  that  as  I  confessed  many  of 


94  RICHARD    BAXTER. 

my  sins  before,  so  I  have  been  guilty  ot  many  since, 
because  materially  they  seemed  small,  have  had  the  less 
resistance,  and  yet  on  the  review  do  trouble  me  more 
than  if  they  had  been  greater,  done  in  ignorance.  It 
can  be  no  small  sin  formally,  which  is  committed  against 
knowledge  and  conscience  and  deliberation,  whatever 
excuse  it  have.  To  have  sinned  while  I  preached  and 
wrote  against  sin,  and  had  such  abundant  and  great 
obligations  from  God,  and  made  so  many  promises 
against  it,  doth  lay  me  very  low :  not  so  much  in  fear 
of  hell,  as  in  great  displeasure  against  myself,  and  such 
self-abhorrence  as  would  cause  revenge  upon  myself, 
were  it  not  forbidden.  When  God  forgiveth  me  I  can- 
not forgive  myself;  especially  for  my  rash  words  or 
deeds,  by  which  I  have  seemed  injurious  and  less  tender 
and  kind  than  I  should  have  been  to  my  near  and  dear 
relations,  whose  love  abundantly  obliged  me.  When 
such  are  dead,  though  we  never  differed  in  point  of 
interest,  or  any  other  matter,  every  sour,  or  cross,  pro- 
voking word  which  I  gave  them,  maketh  me  almost 
irreconcilable  to  myself,  and  tells  me  how  repentance 
brought  some  of  old  to  pray  to  the  dead  whom  they  had 
wronged,  to  forgive  them,  in  the  hurry  of  their  passion. 
That  which  I  named  before,  by  the  by,  is  grown  one  of 
my  great  diseases  ;  I  have  lost  much  of  that  zeal  which 
I  had  to  propagate  any  truths  to  others,  save  the  mere 
fundamentals.  When  I.  perceive  people  or  ministers  to 
think  they  know  what  indeed  they  do  not,  which  is  too 
common,  and  to  dispute  those  things  which  they  never 


THE   RETROSPECT.  95 

thoroughly  studied,  or  expect  that  I  should  debate  the 
case  with  them,  as  if  an  hour's  talk  would  serve  instead 
of  an  acute  understanding,  and  seven  years'  study,  I  have 
no  zeal  to  make  them  of  my  opinion,  but  an  impatience 
of  continuing  discourse  with  them  on  such  subjects, 
and  am  apt  to  be  silent  or  to  turn  to  something  else; 
which,  though  there  be  some  reason  for  it,  I  feel  cometh 
from  a  want  of  zeal  for  the  truth,  and  from  an  impatient 
temper  of  mind.  I  am  ready  to  think  that  people 
should  quickly  understand  all  in  a  few  words  ;  and  if 
they  cannot,  to  despair  of  them,  and  leave  them  to 
themselves.  I  know  the  more  that  this  is  sinful  in  me, 
because  it  is  partly  so  in  other  things,  even  about  the 
faults  of  my  servants  or  other  inferiors  ;  if  three  or  four 
times  warning  do  no  good  to  them,  I  am  much  tempted 
to  despair  of  them,  turn  them  away,  and  leave  them  to 
themselves.  I  mention  all  these  distempers  that  my 
faults  may  be  a  warning  to  others  to  take  heed,  as  they 
call  on  myself  for  repentance  and  watchfulness.  O 
Lord  !  for  the  merits,  and  sacrifice,  and  intercession  of 
Christ,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner,  and  forgive  my 
known  and  unknown  sins  ! " 

The  intensity  and  reality  of  these  passages  thoroughly 
justify  the  warm  eulogy  that  has  been  pronounced  upon 
them  by  men  widely  differing  from  one  another  in  theo- 
logical sentiment.  Sylvester,  in  his  funeral  sermon,  has 
a  few  sentences  which  confirm  the  impression  produced 
by  Baxter's  own  recollections.  "When  he  spoke  of 
weighty  soul  concerns,  you  might  find  his  very  spirit 


96  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

drenched   therein."     He   adds   some   particulars   as   to 
Baxter's  personal  habits,  which  were  such  as  we  should 
naturally   expect.     "  His  personal  abstinence,    severity, 
and  labours  were  exceeding  great.     He  kept  his  body 
under,  and  always  feared  pampering  his  flesh  too  much. 
He   diligently,   and  with    great    pleasure,   minded   his 
Master's  work  within  doors  and  without,  whilst  he  was 
able.     His  charity  was  very  great  in  proportion  to  his 
abilities.     His  purse  was  ever  open  to  the  poor;  where 
the  case  required  it,  he  never  thought  great  sums  too 
much.     He  suited  what  he  gave  to  the  necessities  and 
character  of  those  he  gave  to ;    and    his    charity   was 
not  confined  to  parties  and  opinions."     If  we  add  to 
this  the  words  of  Bates,  that  "  it  was  his  meat  and  drink, 
the  life  and  joy  of  his  life,  to  do  good  to  souls,"  we  are 
certainly  presented  with  a  picture  for  ever  memorable 
and  for  ever  worthy  of  study.     In  the  life  of  such  a  man 
we  long  to  possess  some  such  records  as  those  which 
have  conveyed  to  the  minds  of  all  readers  the  impression 
produced  by  the  table-talk  of  a  Luther  or  a  Johnson. 
Baxter  rarely  suffers  us  to  see  him  in  undress ;  and  it  is 
to  be  regretted  that  the  personal  matters,  which  he  tells 
us  he  intended   to   add  to   the   life  of  his   wife,  were 
omitted  according  to  the  advice  of  some  friends.     In 
the   remarkable    "  Penitent  Confession,"  and  necessary 
vindication,  addressed  to  Bishop  Stillingfleet,  there  are 
some  disclosures  of  particulars  in  his  life  and  writings 
which  leave  a  strong  impression  as  to  his  desire  after 
fairness  and  plain  dealing.     Few  men  have  ever  had  so 
complete  an  indifference  as  to  public  opinion. 


THE   RETROSPECT.  97 

Iii  person  Baxter  was  tall  and  slender.  The  best 
portrait  of  him  conveys  the  impression  of  a  grave  and 
thoughtful  man,  much  worn  by  sickness,  who  could 
smile  with  sweetness  and  dignity.  One  of  his  most 
valued  female  friends,  the  wife  of  a  Scottish  earl,  in 
an  unpublished  letter,  tells  us  that  his  voice  was  rich 
and  full. 


H 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  DOCTRINAL   DIVINE. 

THE  loose  and  characteristic  sentence  of  Burnet, 
that  "  Baxter  meddled  in  too  many  things,  and 
was,  most  unhappily,  subtle  and  metaphysical  in  every- 
thing," will  not,  we  venture  to  think,  in  any  way  in  any 
degree  express  the  real  opinion  of  those  who  have 
delved  into  the  great  mine  of  Baxter's  writings.  Un- 
doubtedly he  was  one  of  the  most  voluminous  of  Eng- 
lish theologians.  Mr.  Orme  thinks  that  a  uniform 
edition  of  all  his  works  could  not  be  comprised  in 
less  than  sixty  volumes,  making  more  than  from  thirty 
to  forty  thousand  closely  printed  pages.  Southey,  it  has 
been  said,  would  have  been  more  in  his  right  place  had 
he  had  the  custody  of  some  great  monastic  library. 
Baxter  might  have  been  a  happier  man  had  he  sat  at  the 
feet  of  one  of  the  great  schoolmen,  to  whom  he  has 
often  been  compared.  Very  few  persons  have  in  these 
days  patience  to  peruse  the  "Catholic  Theology"  and 
"  Methodus  Theologian  Christianas,"  the  one  containing 
seven  hundred,  and  the  other  nine  hundred  folio  pages. 
Yet  the  future  historian  of  English  dogmatic  theology 
must,  if  he  is  honest,  devote  some  attention  to  these 


THE   DOCTRINAL   DIVINE.  99 

remarkable  productions.  Every  page  bears  the  marks 
of  the  greatness  of  Calvin's  influence.  No  one,  how- 
ever, can  call  Baxter  a  formal  Calvinist.  He  occupies 
a  position  of  his  own.  It  was  a  true  instinct  that  made 
men  call  his  theology  Baxterian. 

In  every  page  of  the  early  dogmatic  writings  of 
Baxter  we  find  distinct  traces  of  the  influence  of  Calvin. 
Yet  Baxter,  though  he  began  his  theological  life  as  a 
Calvinist,  struggled  hard  to  escape  from  the  meshes  of 
the  net.  He  stands  apart,  in  many  respects,  from  all 
parties,  though  at  times  he  seems  almost  in  contact  with 
men  whose  differences  were  on  first  principles.  It  has 
been  said,  indeed,  that  although  at  the  end  of  his  life 
he  would  still  have  called  himself  a  Calvinist,  he  dressed 
out  Calvinism  in  Arminian  robes.  The  particular  de- 
cision of  the  Synod  of  Dort,  that  our  Lord  died  for  all 
men,  appeared  to  Baxter  to  afford  a  means  of  reconcili- 
ation between  the  sterner  Calvinistic  dogma  and  the 
larger  Arminian  statement.  The  position,  indeed,  which 
Baxter  assumed  as  to  this  question,  was  not  unlike  that 
taken  by  Bishop  Davenant,  of  Salisbury,  who  held  that 
there  was  an  ordination  of  the  elect  to  faith  and  glory, 
while  the  non-elect  were  not  ordained  to  unbelief;  but 
that  the  fact  of  their  impenitence  being  foreseen,  justi- 
fied the  declaration  that  they  were  ordained  to  repro- 
bation. Baxter  really,  by  his  constant  maintenance  of 
the  conditions  of  duty  required  from  man,  undermined 
the  very  foundations  of  the  Calvinistic  scheme.  A  re- 
markable controversy,  of  quite  modern  times,  may  be 


ioo  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

said  to  have  been  anticipated  in  many  of  Baxter's  keen 
and  subtle  arguments  against  the  more  positive  dogma- 
tists of  the  Calvinist  School.  The  position  that  we 
cannot  kno\v  anything  of  the  being  of  God,  he  con- 
tinually contradicted.  Scripture, — according  to  Baxter, 
who  asserts  the  contrary  with  as  much  vehemence  as  the 
late  Dr.  Whewell  did,  in  a  passage  from  a  sermon  which 
may  be  found  in  his  remains, — must  be  re-written  if  these 
dogmatists  are  to  have  their  own  way.  The  knowledge 
of  God  is  eternal  life.  Mere  negation  could  never 
afford  ground  for  the  positive  personal  love  Scripture 
requires  from  man,  and  which  is  found  to  be  the  real 
stay  and  experience  of  faithful  souls.  We  can  see  and 
know  the  character  and  nature  of  God  in  the-  soul, 
which  is  His  image.  Ideas  and  conceptions  may  be 
inadequate,  but  they  are  not  untrue.  In  short,  it  is 
clear  and  evident  that  Baxter,  though  ready  to  admit  the 
imperfection  of  the  knowledge  of  God  possessed  by 
human  beings,  strove  stoutly  against  any  theory  which 
seemed  to  place  an  infinite  distance  between  the  Creator 
and  the  creature,  the  soul  and  the  Saviour. 

In  the  same  way  Baxter,  although  in  the  opinion  of 
many  the  leader  of  the  Presbyterians,  was  by  no  means 
at  any  time  in  his  career  a  real  Presbyterian.  Mr. 
Hunt  has  well  said,  "as  to  conformity,  Baxter  was 
always  on  its  very  borders."  He  can  hardly  be  said  to 
have  changed  his  position  greatly  since  the  time  when, 
as  we  have  seen,  he  resisted  the  "  et  cetera  oath."  As 
far  as  it  can  be  ascertained  accurately,  his  contention 


THE  DOCTRINAL  DIVINE.  101 

was  more  against  the  extreme  excesses  of  the  party  of 
which  Laud  was  the  head,  than  the  efforts  of  the  few 
who  were  trying  to  combine  deference  to  old  usage  with 
increased  liberty  to  the  favourers  of  extempore  prayer 
and  other  puritan  innovations. 

Some  persons  have  asserted  that  there  was  an  incon- 
sistency of  conduct  in  Baxter's  effort  to  bring  back  the 
monarchy,  and  his  readiness  to  receive  preferment  if 
certain  changes,  deemed  by  him  essential,  were  made. 
But  the  truth  is,  that  in  his  defence  of  the  decisions  of 
the  Long  Parliament  and  the  Westminster  Assembly, 
he  always  maintained  that  there  were  certain  alterations 
desirable  in  doctrine  and  discipline,  which,  if  granted, 
would  have  had  the  effect  of  enlarging  the  borders  of 
the  Church  of  England.  Many  of  his  views  upon  the 
polity  of  the  Church  are  contained  in  the  "  Treatise  of 
Episcopacy,"  a  work  often  suspended,  but  not  written 
until  1671.  He  held  the  opinion  which  has  gained 
great  ground  in  recent  years,  as  to  the  difference  be- 
tween bishops  and  presbyters.  The  bishop,  according 
to  Baxter,  was  to  be  primus  inter  pares.  He  wished  to 
return  to  the  primitive  condition  of  things.  Every  city 
was  to  have  a  bishop,  who  was  to  have  oversight  of 
a  small  diocese.  Undoubtedly,  Baxter  may  be  claimed 
by  those  who  hold  that  episcopacy  contributes  to  the 
bene  esse  of  a  Church.  It  is  singular  to  note  how 
Baxter's  keen  insight,  not  of  course,  aided  by  the  ac- 
curate historical  method  of  modern  research,  has  led 
him  to  somewhat  similar  conclusions  to  those  adopted 


102  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

by  the  present  Bishop  of  Durham,  in  his  well-known 
essay  on  the  "  Christian  Ministry."  There  are  few 
things  in  the  history  of  controversy  more  sad  than  the 
neglect  at  the  proper  moment  of  such  moderate  counsels 
as  are  to  be  found  in  Baxter's  treatise.  He  may  have 
been  too  sanguine  in  his  belief  that  the  Westminster 
Assembly,  if  met  in  a  proper  spirit,  would  have  adopted 
the  modified  episcopacy  recommended.  But  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  if  men,  at  the  Restoration,  on  both 
sides,  had  consented  to  "let  bygones  be  bygones,"  a 
national  Church,  such  as  perhaps  the  future  may  have 
in  store  for  Great  Britain,  might  have  come  within  the 
range  of  practical  politics. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe,  that  in  the  last  year 
of  Baxter's  life,  in  his  "Book  of  National  Churches," 
he  does  not  in  any  way  depart  from  the  spirit  of 
his  earlier  writings  on  the  subject.  In  fact,  he  assumes 
more  and  more  the  ground  occupied  by  Cranmer, 
Hooker,  and  Field,  and  it  is  difficult  to  see  that 
his  view  of  a  national  Church  differs  much  from  the 
conceptions  of  these  last  two  writers.  He  saw  very 
clearly  that  the  growth  of  the  Papacy  had  been  effected 
by  the  gradual  extinction  of  national  Churches.  The 
noblest  part  of  the  speculations,  carried  perhaps  to 
extravagance  by  Dr.  Arnold,  as  to  the  religious  character 
of  kings  and  magistrates,  may  be  said  to  be  expressed 
in  some  indignant  sentences  against  the  degradation  of 
secular  offices.  While  Baxter  was  clear  as  to  the  proper 
place  to  be  occupied  by  the  king,  or  chief  ruler,  in  a 


THE  DOCTRINAL   DIVINE.  103 

national  system,  he  is  always  careful  to  assert  for  the 
Church  a  complete  spiritual  independence  in  matters 
essential  to  the  faith.  He  was  no  voluntary  in  the 
modem  sense  of  the  word,  but  a  fervent  believer,  that 
in  a  perfect  polity  the  rights  of  Church  and  State  could 
be  so  wisely  maintained  as  to  render  encroachment  from 
either  side  impossible.  He  opposed  the  theory,  advo- 
cated by  some  of  the  stronger  spirits  of  the  bishops  of 
the  Restoration,  that  a  sacerdotal  head  should  be  sub- 
stituted for  the  just  supremacy  of  the  prince.  The 
doors  of  a  national  Church,  he  taught,  should  be  opened 
to  receive  all  who  accepted  the  Apostles'  Creed. 
Tolerance  was  to  be  accorded  to  all  who  dissented, 
except  to  those  that  are  heretics. 

This  treatise,  on  account  of  the  peculiar  position 
occupied  by  Baxter  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  has 
not  received  the  attention  it  deserves.  It  will  cer- 
tainly surprise  many  readers  to  find  that  the  position 
so  often  maintained  as  the  only  one  possible  to  the 
Church  of  England,  that  she  rests  on  Scripture  and 
the  practice  of  those  who  immediately  succeeded  the 
Apostles,  is  declared  by  Baxter  to  be  the  unique  dis- 
tinction of  the  Church  of  England,  as  her  reformers 
and  most  eminent  divines  described  her.  The  weari- 
some particularity  and  prolixity  of  style,  painfully  evident 
in  many  of  Baxter's  doctrinal  writings,  is  entirely  absent 
in  the  pages  in  which  he  treats  of  Episcopacy  and 
national  religion.  There  he  treads  with  no  uncertain 
footing,  and  writes  like  an  Englishman  who  gloried  in 


104  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

the  full  possession  of  personal  liberty  and  access  to 
the  truth.  In  his  own  practice  he  gave  an  example  of 
the  reasonable  conformity  he  advocated,  for  it  is  known 
that  in  his  latter  years  he  took  the  sacrament  in  church 
kneeling. 

It  may  be  well  to  describe  at  greater  length  Baxter's 
position  as  a  writer  on  evidence.  Mr.  Hunt,  in  his  very 
able  account  of  his  position  in  the  history  of  "Religious 
Thought  in  England,"  claims  a  place  for  him  as  the  first 
English  writer  on  the  evidences  of  Christianity.  Baxter 
was  led  to  engage  in  this  particular  field  of  theology 
from  the  excesses  of  those  sectaries  who  claimed  for 
themselves  the  title  of  special  exponents  of  the  mind  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  Baxter,  on  the  contrary,  affirmed  that 
the  Holy  Spirit  did  not  supersede  the  exercise  of  the 
gift  of  reason,  but  illuminated  all  who,  with  a  hearty 
desire  after  truth,  exercised  the  faculties  given  them 
by  God.  "  The  gift  of  reason "  (we  give  Mr.  Hunt's 
description  of  Baxter's  view)  "  is  God's  gift,  as  well  as 
the  gift  of  the  Spirit,  The  reason  has  to  be  rectified, 
purified,  illuminated ;  and  then  the  evidence  of  the  truth 
of  Christianity  is  invincible.  The  Spirit  may  be  called 
the  efficient  cause  of  our  belief;  but  the  question  to  be 
examined  is  the  evidence  itself,  the  objective  cause. 
The  evidence  exists  independently  of  the  Spirit's 
testimony.  But  for  this,  men  who  had  not  the  Spirit 
would  be  excusable  in  their  unbelief." 

This  is  an  excellent  account  of  the  fundamental 
position  occupied  by  Baxter  in  his  various  works  on 


THE  DOCTRINAL   DIVINE.  105 

evidences.  Sometimes,  indeed,  we  meet  with  passages 
which  almost  seem  to  claim  a  paramount  place  for 
reason.  But  the  statements  in  which  he  might  seem  to 
have  anticipated  those  who  claim  for  the  verifying 
faculty  the  ultimate  court  of  appeal,  must  be  modified 
by  a  reference  to  what  Baxter  lays  down  regarding  the 
revelation  of  Scripture.  To  this,  he  says,  there  can  be 
no  possible  addition.  The  Holy  Spirit  enables  the 
reason  to  discover  the  meaning  of  Scripture,  but  has 
ceased  to  give  any  supplementary  revelation.  The 
moderation  of  his  tone  as  a  theologian  is  most  remark- 
able in  his  treatment  of  Scripture.  There  is  a  passage 
in  his  review  of  his  own  life,  which  expresses  his  highest 
and  deepest  thoughts  upon  the  certainty  of  the  Christian 
faith,  which  deserves,  in  these  days,  the  best  attention 
of  all  students  in  theology  : — 

"Among  truths,  certain  in  themselves,  all  are  not 
equally  certain  unto  me ;  and  even  of  the  mysteries  ot 
the  Gospel,  I  must  needs  say,  with  Mr.  Richard  Hooker, 
in  his  '  Eccles.  Polit.,'  that,  whatever  men  pretend,  the 
subjective  certainty  cannot  go  beyond  the  objective 
evidence ;  for  it  is  caused  thereby,  as  the  print  on  the 
wax  is  caused  by  that  on  the  seal.  I  do  more  of  late 
therefore,  than  ever,  discern  a  necessity  of  a  methodical 
procedure  in  maintaining  the  doctrine  of  Christianity, 
and  of  beginning  at  natural  verities,  as  presupposed 
fundamentally  to  supernatural ;  though  God  may,  when 
he  pleases,  reveal  all  at  once,  and  even  natural  truths  by 
supernatural  revelation.  It  is  a  marvellous  great  help 


io5  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

to  my  faith  to  find  it  built  on  so  sure  foundations,  and 
so  consonant  to  the  law  of  nature.  I  am  not  so  foolish 
as  to  pretend  my  certainty  to  be  greater  than  it  is, 
merely  because  it  is  a  dishonour  to  be  less  certain ;  nor 
will  I  by  shame  be  kept  from  confessing  the  infirmities, 
which  those  have  as  much  as  I,  who  hypocritically 
reproach  me  with  them.  My  certainty  that  I  am  a  man 
is  before  my  certainty  that  there  is  a  God;  for  quod 
facit  notum,  est  magis  nottim.  My  certainty  that  there  is 
a  God  is  greater  than  my  certainty  that  He  requireth 
love  and  holiness  of  His  creature;  my  certainty  of 
this  is  greater  than  my  certainty  of  the  life  of  rewards 
and  punishment  hereafter;  my  certainty  of  that  is 
greater  than  my  certainty  of  the  endless  duration  of  it, 
and  of  the  immortality  of  individuate  souls ;  my  certainty 
of  the  Deity  is  greater  than  my  certainty  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith;  my  certainty  of  the  Christian  faith,  in  its 
essentials,  is  greater  than  my  certainty  of  the  perfection 
and  infallibility  of  all  the  holy  Scriptures ;  my  certainty 
of  that  is  greater  than  my  certainty  of  the  meaning 
of  many  particular  texts,  and  so  of  the  truth  of  many 
particular  doctrines,  or  of  the  canonicalness  of  some 
certain  books.  So  that,  as  you  see  by  what  grada- 
tions my  understanding  doth  proceed,  so  also  that  my 
certainty  differeth  as  the  evidences  differ.  And  they 
that  will  begin  all  their  certainty  with  that  of  the  truth 
of  the  Scripture,  as  the  principium  cognoscendi,  may  meet 
me  at  the  same  end  ;  but  they  must  give  me  leave  to 
undertake  to  prove  to  a  heathen  or  infidel  the  being  of  a 


THE  DOCTRINAL   DIVINE.  107 

God,  and  the  necessity  of  holiness,  and  the  certainty  of  a 
reward  or  punishment,  even  while  yet  he  denieth  the  truth 
of  Scripture,  and  in  order  to  his  believing  it  to  be  true." 
Clement  Writer,  of  Worcester,  who  had  at  one  time 
been  eminent  among  the  religious  writers  of  his  day,  fell 
into  infidelity.  He  began  his  new  career  as  a  writer 
against  a  ministry,  and  followed  this  production  up  by 
an  attack  against  Scripture,  and  the  position  taken  by 
Baxter  in  "The  Saint's  Rest."  Writer  seems  in  an 
awkward  fashion  of  his  own  to  have  anticipated  the 
famous  argument  of  Hume;  and  in  his  "Unreasonable- 
ness of  Infidelity,"  Baxter  assails  his  adversary  with  great 
ability.  It  really  contains  many  arguments  adopted  by 
later  writers  without  any  acknowledgment,  and  it  is  still 
well  deserving  the  attention  of  those  who  are  again  called 
upon  to  furnish  arguments  against  misbelievers.  The 
book  is  divided  into  four  portions.  In  the  first  he 
grapples  with  the  writer's  view,  that  no  one  is  bound  to 
accept  the  miracles  of  Christ  on  the  bare  testimony  of 
His  followers.  The  subject  of  the  second  portion  is  the 
internal  evidence  of  the  truth  of  Christianity,  in  which 
may  be  found  the  germ  of  a  once  well  known,  but  now 
forgotten,  work  of  the  saintly  Thomas  Erskine,  of  Lin- 
lathen.  The  third  part  of  the  treatise,  much  inferior  in 
ability  to  the  preceding  portions,  is  an  attempt  to 
indicate  the  exact  intention  of  the  works  wrought  by 
Christ.  In  the  last  part  he  endeavours  to  show  that 
arrogant  reason  and  perverse  pride  are  the  chief  causes 
of  infidelity. 


loS  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

The  weakness  and  strength  of  Baxter  are  very  evi- 
dent in  this  work.  There  are  some  passages  which 
recall  forcibly  some  of  the  noblest  thoughts  of  Pascal, 
and  there  are  also  narratives  of  apparitions  which  re- 
mind us  that  it  is  not  given  to  a  Baxter  or  a  Pascal 
to  live  above  the  spirit  of  their  own  age.  If  the  great 
Frenchman  had  his  weak  and  credulous  side,  so  it  must 
be  confessed  had  the  author  of  "  The  Saint's  Rest."  The 
first  portion  of  the  treatise  will  give  to  those  who  are  in 
any  doubt  as  to  Baxter's  intellectual  ability,  the  un- 
doubted impression  that  when  he  pleases  he  can  be  as 
clear  as  Paley,  and  often  as  cogent.  What  he  says  of 
the  internal  evidence  of  the  truth  is  after  all  little  more 
than  an  appeal  to  the  consciousness  of  the  individual 
believer.  Like  all  expositions  of  a  similar  kind,  his 
persuasive  enforcements  of  holiness,  and  the  adaptation 
of  truth  to  the  wants  of  the  soul,  will  be  found  more 
effectual  in  increasing  the  satisfaction  of  those  who 
believe  already,  than  effective  in  controlling  the  errors  of 
unbelievers.  From  this  portion  of  the  book  many  touch- 
ing illustrations  of  the  deep  tenderness  of  Baxter's  nature 
might  be  drawn.  He  writes  like  one  possessed  of  truth ; 
and  it  may  be  said  of  him,  indeed,  that  an  intense  desire 
to  recommend  the  doctrine  he  loved  so  dearly  to  oppo- 
nents, is  everywhere  present. 

In  the  works  of  Owen  and  Howe  there  are  many 
passages  which  show  the  desire  of  these  two  remarkable 
writers  to  put  forward  the  "  self-evidencing  power  "  of 
the  Bible  as  a  bulwark  against  temptations  to  infidelity. 


THE  DOCTRINAL   DIVINE.  109 

But  in  moral  persuasion,  and  that  peculiar  touch  of 
personal  interest  in  his  work  and  object,  Baxter  certainly 
stands  pre-eminent.  The  reader  is  often  startled  by  a 
sentence  which  seems  exactly  fitted  to  meet  a  modern 
objector.  But  it  is  true,  that  after  having  said  many 
things  admirably,  he  proceeds  to  dilute  the  strength  of 
what  he  has  uttered  by  some  amazing  words  of  weak- 
ness and  credulity.  He  is  not  happy  in  that  portion 
of  his  work  in  which  he  treats  of  the  blasphemy  oi 
the  Holy  Ghost;  and  there  is  much  of  scholastic 
subtlety  in  what  he  says.  His  whole  treatment  of  the 
work  of  the  Three  Persons  of  the  Holy  Trinity  is 
strangely  wanting  in  breadth  and  power.  It  was  this 
portion  of  the  book,  however,  which  attracted  the 
attention  of  foreigners,  and  was  translated  into  German 
not  long  after  its  publication  in  this  country.  In  the 
last  part  of  his  argument  there  is  a  great  deal  ot 
vigorous  writing,  but  it  can  hardly  be  said  that  its  strong 
denunciations  of  the  pride  of  intellect  are  altogether 
effective.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  he  had  some  of  the 
more  resolute  spirits  who  crossed  his  path  when  he  was 
labouring  at  Kidderminster,  in  his  eye,  when  he  penned 
particular  passages. 

A  special  interest  attaches  to  the  work  which  he 
published,  in  order  to  supply  the  defects  of  his  former 
treatise,  in  1667.  This  book  is  called  "The  Reasons 
of  the  Christian  Religion."  In  writing  this  book,  he 
assigns  as  a  reason  his  desire  to  promote  the  "con- 
version of  idolaters  and  infidels"  to  God  and  to  the 


no  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

Christian  faith.  This  is  another  proof  of  the  spirit  in 
which  he  regarded  the  condition  of  the  heathen  world. 
He  was  the  friend  of  Robert  Boyle,  and  he  seems 
to  have  caught  something  of  the  noble  temper  which 
induced  that  remarable  man,  not  only  to  forward  every 
good  design  for  the  propagation  of  the  faith,  but  to 
endow  the  lecture  which  has  on  the  whole  proved 
itself  to  be  a  real  aid  to  Christian  evidence.  But, 
indeed,  Baxter  had  from  early  years  entertained  many 
various  and  deep  thoughts  regarding  the  slender  con- 
quests made  by  the  Christian  faith  among  heathens  and 
Mahometans.  These  feelings  are  expressed,  not  only 
in  his  correspondence  with  Eliot,  but  in  many  other 
places.  It  can  hardly  be  said  that  this  particular  book 
does  much  in  the  way  of  what  he  calls  "  the  highest  part 
of  his  design " ;  but  the  spirit  which  breathes  in  the 
dedication  is  noble  and  pure,  and  is  interesting  as 
affording  true  insight  into  his  character.  In  the  work 
itself  there  is  an  admirable  account  of  natural  religion, 
as  the  idea  presented  itself  to  men's  minds  in  Baxter's 
days ;  and  he  shows  throughout  the  treatise  remarkable 
and  varied  learning. 

Some  writers  have  placed  the  second  part  of  this 
book  among  the  best  statements  of  the  .positive  grounds 
of  revelation.  Indeed,  when  we  consider  the  great 
delicacy  of  the  task  which  he  proposes  to  himself,  it  is 
difficult  to  praise  portions  of  this  division  of  the  book 
too  highly.  The  first  describes  the  congruity  of  the 
revelation  regarding  God  made  in  the  Bible,  with  the 


THE  DOCTRINAL   DIVINE.  in 

conceptions  man  frames  of  the  Almighty,  from  his  un- 
assisted reason,  and  then  proceeds  to  give  an  account 
of  the  "  witness  of  Jesus  Christ  as  the  demonstrative 
evidence  of  his  verity  and  authority."  In  this  part  of  the 
work  he  discusses  the  witness  of  prophecy — the  character 
of  Christ — the  miracles,  and  those  of  the  apostles — and 
finally,  the  living  evidence  given  in  the  perpetual  mani- 
festation of  power  in  the  salvation  of  souls.  The 
particular  arrangement  of  this  book  will  probably  repel 
some  readers.  It  abounds,  however,  in  passages  of  real 
beauty.  Nothing  can  be  more  touching  than  the 
following  passage,  taken  from  the  earlier  portion  of  the 
second  part  : — 

"  As  the  impress  on  the  wax  doth  make  the  image 
more  discernible  than  the  sculpture  on  the  seal ;  but 
the  sculpture  is  true  and  perfect,  when  many  acci- 
dents may  render  the  impressed  image  imperfect  and 
faulty;  so  is  it  in  this  case.  To  a  diligent  inquirer, 
Christianity  is  best  known  in  its  principles  delivered  by 
Christ,  the  author  of  it ;  and,  indeed,  is  no  otherwise 
perfectly  known,  because  it  is  nowhere  else  perfectly  to 
be  seen.  But  yet  it  is  much  more  visible  and  taking 
with  unskilful,  superficial  observers,  in  •  the  professors 
lives;  for  they  can  discern  the  good  or  evil  of  an 
action,  who  perceive  not  the  nature  of  the  rule  and 
precepts.  The  vital  form  in  the  rose-tree  is  the  most 
excellent  part;  but  the  beauty  and  sweetness  of  the 
rose  is  more  easily  discerned.  Effects  are  most  sensible, 
but  causes  are  most  excellent ;  and  yet  in  some 


ii2  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

respects  the  practice  of  religion  is  more  excellent  than 
the  precepts,  inasmuch  as  the  precepts  are  means  to 
practice ;  for  the  end  is  more  excellent  than  the  means 
as  such.  A  poor  man  can  more  easily  perceive  the 
worth  of  charity  in  the  person  that  clotheth  and  feedeth 
and  relieveth  him,  than  the  worth  of  a  treatise  or  sermon 
of  charity.  Subjects  easily  perceive  the  worth  of  a  wise, 
and  holy,  and  just,  and  merciful  king  or  magistrate  in 
his  actual  government,  who  are  not  much  taken  with  the 
precepts  which  require  yet  more  perfection  ;  and  among 
all  descriptions,  historical  narratives,  like  Xenophon's 
'  Cyrus,'  do  take  most  with  them.  Doubtless,  if  ever  the 
professors  of  Christianity  should  live  according  to  their 
own  profession,  they  would  thereby  overcome  the  oppo- 
sition of  the  world,  and  propagate  their  religion  with  the 
greatest  success  through  all  the  earth." 

Those  who  have  been  accustomed  to  look  upon 
Baxter  as  a  latitudinarian,  will  be  much  surprised  to  find 
that  in  his  account  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  con- 
tained in  this  book,  he  pursues  his  argument  in  strict 
accordance  with  the  method  of  the  Athanasian  Creed. 
He  is  careful,  however,  to  distinguish  between  the  dis- 
tinctions which  were  made  necessary  in  the  course  of 
controversy,  and  the  original  statements  of  Scripture. 
His  statements  regarding  the  occasional  character  of  the 
books  of  the  Bible,  and  the  general  question  of  inspira- 
tion, are  studiously  moderate.  He  shrinks  from  assign- 
ing an  absolute  infallibility  to  the  Bible,  although  he 
pronounces  clearly  his  belief  that  everything  essential  to 


THE  DOCTRINAL   DIVINE.  113 

salvation  is  contained  in  Scripture.  If  the  "Reasons  of 
the  Christian  Religion  "  are  compared  with  the  statements 
made  in  the  review  of  his  life,  no  greater  inconsistency 
will  be  found  than  that  which  is  constantly  perceptible 
in  the  writings  of  any  fair-minded  man  who  desires  to 
increase  his  knowledge,  and  infuse  charity  into  every 
utterance  of  opinion.  The  beautiful  conclusion  of 
Baxter's  address  to  the  Holy  Spirit  is  well  worth 
quoting  : — 

"As  Thou  art  the  Agent  and  Advocate  of  Jesus,  my 
Lord,  oh  plead  His  cause  effectually  in  my  soul  against 
the  suggestions  of  Satan  and  my  unbelief;  and  finish 
His  healing,  saving  work,  and  let  not  the  flesh  or  world 
prevail.  Be  in  me  the  resident  witness  of  my  Lord,  the 
author  of  my  prayers,  the  spirit  of  adoption,  the  seal 
of  God,  and  the  earnest  of  mine  inheritance.  Let  not 
the  nights  be  so  long,  and  my  days  so  short,  nor  sin 
eclipse  those  beams  which  have  often  illuminated  my 
soul.  Without  these,  books  are  senseless  scrawls,  studies 
are  dreams,  learning  is  a  glow-worm,  and  wit  is  but  wan- 
tonness, impertinence,  and  folly.  Transcribe  those  sacred 
precepts  on  my  heart,  which  by  Thy  dictates  and  aspira- 
tions are  recorded  in  Thy  holy  word.  I  refuse  not  Thy 
help  for  tears  and  groans ;  but  oh,  shed  abroad  that  love 
upon  my  heart,  which  may  keep  it  in  a  continual  life  of 
love.  Teach  me  the  work  which  I  must  do  in  heaven  ; 
refresh  my  soul  with  the  delights  of  holiness,  and  the 
joys  which  arise  from  the  believing  hopes  of  the  ever- 
lasting joys.  Exercise  my  heart  and  tongue  in  the  holy 


Ii4  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

praises  of  my  Lord.  Strengthen  me  in  sufferings  ;  and 
conquer  the  terrors  of  death  and  hell.  Make  me  the 
more  heavenly,  by  how  much  the  faster  I  am  hastening 
to  heaven ;  and  let  my  last  thoughts,  words,  and  works 
on  earth,  be  likest  to  those  which  shall  be  my  first  in 
the  state  of  glorious  immortality ;  where  the  kingdom  is 
delivered  up  to  the  Father,  and  God  will  for  ever  be  all, 
and  in  all ;  of  whom,  and  through  whom,  and  to  whom, 
are  all  things,  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever.  Amen." 

There  was  another  supplement  to  this  work,  published 
in  1672.  In  the  first  part  Baxter  vindicates  the  Scrip- 
tures against  the  charges  of  an  anonymous  writer,  and 
in  the  second  he  deals  with  the  work  of  Lord  Herbert 
of  Cherbury,  the  first  deistical  writer  who  attracted 
notice.  Baxter  rarely  appears  to  such  advantage  as  in 
the  tender  and  delicate  dedication  of  this  little  book. 
He  speaks  with  strong  emotion  of  the  "  sweet  gust  and 
fervent,  ascendant,  holy  love,"  that  breathed  in  George 
Herbert's  poems,  the  brother  of  the  author  and  of  the 
Sir  Henry  Herbert  to  whom  he  writes.  There  is  a 
beautiful  allusion  to  his  own  personal  condition,  in  the 
forcible  appeal  he  makes  to  Lord  Herbert.  And  with 
this  passage  we  must  conclude  the  account  of  Baxter's 
writings  upon  Evidence.  After  having  admitted  that 
there  are  many  instances  of  unworthy  pastors,  he  vindi- 
cates the  lives  and  labours  of  his  brethren ;  and  does 
not  scruple  to  refer  in  modest  terms  to  his  own  circum- 
stances and  condition:  — 

"  And  as   for  will  and  interest,   it  is  notorious  that 


THE  DOCTRINAL  DIVINE.  115 

thousands  of  the  ministry  have  so  little  set  by  worldly 
interest,  as  that  it  is  upon  the  terms  of  greatest  self- 
denial  to  the  flesh  that  they  take  up  and  exercise  their 
office,  being  moved  only  by  the  great  interest  of  their 
own  and  other's  souls  ;  their  voluntary,  diligent  labours, 
their  holy  lives,  their  contempt  of  the  world,  may  con- 
vince any  of  this  that  are  not  blinded  by  prejudice  or 
malice.  There  are  few  learned  men  in  the  reformed 
churches  but  might  far  better  use  their  studies  and 
labours,  if  they  took  that  for  best  which  is  most  profit- 
able, advancing,  or  pleasing  to  the  flock.  You  had  a 
brother  of  your  own,  so  holy  a  man,  as  his  sincerity  was 
past  exception,  and  so  zealous  in  his  sacred  ministry,  as 
showed  he  did  not  dissemble  ;  and,  I  suppose,  had  it 
been  necessary,  you  would  have  so  maintained  him,  that 
he  should  not  have  fled  from  truth  for  fear  of  poverty. 
What  can  you  think  of  all  those  that  gave  up  their  lives 
for  the  Christian  faith  and  hope  ?  Did  they  go  upon 
such  carnal  grounds  as  you  maintain?  The  revolution 
of  states,  and  the  diversity  of  sentiments,  and  especially 
the  interests  of  the  carnal  part,  do  bring  it  to  pass,  by 
God's  over-ruling  of  all,  that  usually  the  most  serious 
Christians  and  pastors  are  the  sufferers  of  the  age  they 
live  in ;  so  that  how  much  hath  God  done  hereby,  to 
confute  such  suspicions  and  accusations  !  There  are 
now  in  England  learned  and  worthy  men,  in  church 
preferments,  which  doubtless  do  not  so  love  them,  as  to 
buy  them  with  the  loss  of  truth,  and  that  to  keep  up  a 
religion  against  their  consciences.  But  if  you  did  so 


ii6  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

accuse  them,  surely  the  many  hundred  silenced  ministers 
now  in  England,  that  live  in  poverty,  and  many  of  them 
want  bread,  when  they  might  have  preferment  as  well 
as  others,  do  live  out  of  the  reach  of  this  accusation.  I 
write  not  this  at  all  as  meddling  with  their  cause,  but  as 
answering  your  exception.  I  have  myself  got  no  more 
for  preaching  the  Gospel  these  nine  years  than  if  I  had 
been  a  layman ;  I  mean,  I  have  preached  for  nothing, 
if  the  success  on  men's  souls  were  not  something,  and 
God's  acceptance,  so  far  as  I  did  preach  ;  and  more 
than  that,  I  would  offer  any  man  my  almost  oath  to 
satisfy  him,  that  I  believe  and  profess  the  Christian  doc- 
trine for  its  proper  evidence,  and  for  the  hopes  of  the 
blessedness  promised  thereby,  which,  if  they  prevailed 
not  with  me  above  all  the  riches,  preferments,  and 
pleasures  of  this  world,  I  would  never  have  been  a 
preacher  or  a  Christian,  nor  would  continue  in  my  call- 
ing and  profession  one  day,  much  less  on  the  self-deny- 
ing terms,  as  I  now  do.  But  O  my  Lord,  Thou  hast 
been  to  me  a  faithful  Saviour,  a  happy  Teacher,  a  sup- 
porting Comforter,  in  my  greatest  dangers,  distress,  and 
fears  ;  Thy  service  hath  been  sweet  and  good  ;  Thy  word 
hath  been  a  powerful  light,  a  quickening,  a  changing,  an 
elevating,  a  guiding,  a  comforting  word.  So  far  am  I 
from  repenting  that  I  am  Thy  disciple,  or  Thy  servant, 
that,  now  I  am  not  far  from  my  departure  from  this 
world,  I  do  vehemently  protest,  that  I  beg  no  greater 
mercy  of  Thee  in  this  world,  than  that  I  may  believe  in 
Thee  more  firmly,  and  hope  in  Thy  promises  more  con- 


THE  DOCTRINAL   DIVINE.  117 

fidently,  and  by  Thine  intercession  receive  more  of  Thy 
Holy  Spirit,  by  which  I  may  have  nearer  access  to  God, 
and  that  by  Thy  blood  and  merits  I  may  be  justified  and 
cleansed  from  the  guilt  of  all  my  sins,  and  that  by  Thee  I 
may  be  taught  to  know  the  Father,  and  to  love  Him  as 
His  love  and  goodness  hath  manifested  itself  in  Thee,  and 
in  the  gracious  work  of  man's  redemption;  that  Thou 
wilt  be  the  undertaker  for  my  soul  and  body  through  my 
life,  and  that  at  death  I  may  commend  my  spirit  into 
Thy  hands,  in  a  strong  and  well-grounded  faith  and  hope, 
and  come  to  Thee  in  the  fervent  desire  of  Divine  and 
heavenly  love.  And  I  ask  for  no  greater  felicity  here- 
after than  to  see  the  glory  of  the  blessed  Deity,  and  live 
in  the  perfect  knowledge,  and  love,  and  praise  of  God. 
And  I  may  add,  that  it  is  not  only  clergymen  that  are 
Christians ;  besides  them,  the  most  learned  men  in  the 
world  have  defended  or  adhered  to  the  Christian  faith. 
I  need  not  name  to  you  either  men  of  your  own  rank, 
such  as  the  two  Mirandulas,  the  great  Du  Plessis,  Mar- 
nixius  de  Aldegonde,  Anhaltinus,  a  prince,  though  a 
divine,  Bacon,  and  many  a  worthy  nobleman  of  these 
kingdoms,  and  of 'many  others  ;  nor  such  laymen  as  the 
Scaligers,  Salmasius,  Grotius,  Casaubon,  Thuanus,  and 
multitudes  more.  Were  all  these,  larvati  vel  palliati, 
biassed  by  price  or  fleshly  interest  ?  He  that  is  not  a 
Christian  for  spiritual  and  eternal  interest,  taking  up  his 
cross  and  following  a  crucified  Christ  on  terms  of  self- 
denial,  even  to  the  forsaking  of  all  for  Him,  not  except- 
ing life  itself,  and  doth  not  by  his  cross  even  crucify 


iiS  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

the  flesh  and  the  world,  which  is  the  provision  for  its 
lusts,  is,  indeed,  no  Christian  at  all." 

There  is  little- to  be  said  about  a  work  on  Immortality, 
published  in  1682.  The  treatise  on  the  "Certainty 
of  the  World  of  Spirits,"  one  of  the  last  of  Baxter's  pub- 
lications, is  only  memorable  as  containing  extraordinary 
stories  of  apparitions  and  prodigies.  Here,  Baxter  was 
in  no  way  superior  to  Sir  Matthew  Hale  and  Robert 
Boyle.  The  long-standing  belief  in  witchcraft  is  one 
of  the  many  strange  problems  in  the  history  of  religious 
thought. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

BAXTER'S   TEACHING. 

NO  good  purpose  could  be  served  by  attempting  to 
deal  at  length,  or  in  detail,  with  Baxter's  doctrinal 
writings.  His  extraordinary  acuteness  induced  him  to 
attempt  a  revival  of  formal  scholasticism.  In  his 
famous  "  Methodus "  he  carries  this  to  excess.  His 
speculations  on  the  Divine  Trinity  or  Unity  are  most 
subtle  and  intricate.  He  saw  a  threefold  unity  in  all 
things.  As  the  great  Leibnitz  saw  monadism  every- 
where, so  did  Baxter  see  triadism.  The  germ  of  his 
theological  speculations  is  to  be  found  in  his  earliest 
publication  on  Justification.  This  led  him  into  elabo- 
rate controversies.  It  must  be  owned  that  he  frequently 
allowed  himself  to  be  betrayed  into  statements  incon- 
sistent with  his  professions  as  a  peacemaker.  The 
asperity  and  peevishness  of  many  of  these  writings  is 
often  relieved  by  passages  of  calm  and  stately  dignity. 
In  his  "  Confession  of  Faith/'3  published  in  1665,  where 
he  declares  his  adherence  to  the  articles  of  the  synod 
of  Dort,  there  is  a  passage  which  presents  a  favourable 
specimen  of  his  view  of  one  of  the  doctrinal  questions, 
which  possessed  supreme  interest  for  the  men  of  his 


120  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

generation.  It  may  be  taken  as  almost  defining  Baxter's 
position  as  a  doctrinal  theologian.  Mr.  Orme  says  : — 

"As  every  man  ought  to  be  allowed  to  be  the  ex- 
positor of  his  own  sentiments,  let  no  man  after  this 
question  or  deny  the  Calvinism  of  Richard  Baxter. 
He  was  as  much  a  Calvinist  as  thousands  who  then, 
or  who  now,  bear  the  name  without  suspicion.  He 
indeed  used  language  liable  to  be  misunderstood,  as 
do  all  who  are  disposed  to  be  too  refined  or  meta- 
physical on  moral  subjects.  His  very  efforts  at  pre- 
cision in  the  use  of  words  and  phrases  involved  him 
in  controversy  which,  by  a  more  general  mode  of  speak- 
ing, he  would  have  avoided.  He  was  open  and  honest ; 
what  other  men  swallowed  in  a  mass,  he  divided, 
analysed,  and  explained,  often  to  a  troublesome  extent. 
Yet  his  very  scrupulosity  in  holding  and  explaining  his 
sentiments,  compels  us  to  respect  him ;  while  his  supreme 
regard  for  the  honour  of  God,  the  holiness  of  His  govern- 
ment, and  the  claims  of  His  law,  entitles  him  to  our 
highest  approbation.  The  man  who  could  write  the 
following  passage  cannot  be  regarded  as  holding  either 
narrow  or  obscure  views  of  the  divine  moral  govern- 
ment, or  of  the  system  of  redemption  which  that  moral 
government  embraces  and  develops. 

"As  is  the  moon  with  the  stars  unto  the'  expanded 
firmament ;  as  are  the  well-ordered  cities  with  their  or- 
naments and  fortifications  to  the  woods  and  wilderness 
— such  is  the  Church  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  The 
felicity  of  the  Church  is  in  the  love  of  God,  and  its 


BAXTER'S   TEACHING.  121 

blessed  influence ;  whose  face  is  that  sun  which  doth  en- 
lighten and  enliven  it.  If  earth  and  sin  had  not  caused 
a  separation  and  eclipse,  the  world  and  the  Church 
would  have  been  the  same,  and  this  Church  would  have 
enjoyed  an  uninterrupted  daylight.  It  is  the  earth  that 
moveth  and  turneth  from  this  sun,  and  not  the  sun's  re- 
ceding from  the  earth,  that  brings  our  night.  It  is  not 
God,  but  man,  that  lost  his  goodness ;  nor  is  it  necessary 
to  our  reparation  that  a  change  be  made  on  Him,  but 
on  us.  Christ  came  not  into  the  world  to  make  God 
better,  but  to  make  us  better ;  nor  did  He  die  to  make 
Him  more  disposed  to  do  good,  but  to  dispose  us  to 
receive  it.  His  purpose  was  not  actually  to  change 
the  mind  of  God,  nor  to  incline  Him  to  have  mercy 
who  before  was  disinclined,  but  to  make  the  pardon 
of  man's  sin  a  thing  convenient  for  the  righteous  and 
holy  Governor  of  the  world  to  bestow,  without  any 
impeachment  of  the  honour  of  His  wisdom,  holiness, 
or  justice;  yea,  to  the  more  eminent  glorifying  of  them 
all.  Two  things  are  requisite  to  make  a  man  amiable 
in  the  eyes  of  God,  and  a  fit  object. for  the  Most  Holy 
to  take  pleasure  in :  one  is  his  suitableness  to  the 
holiness  of  God's  nature ;  the  other  respecteth  his 
governing  justice.  We  must,  in  this  life,  see  God  in 
the  glass  of  the  creature,  and  especially  in  a  man  that 
beareth  His  image.  Were  we  holy,  He  would  love  us 
as  a  holy  God;  and  were  we  innocent,  He  would 
encourage  us  as  a  righteous  and  bounteous  Governor. 
But  as  there  is  no  particular  governing  justice  without 


122  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

that  universal  natural  justice  which  it  pre-supposeth 
and  floweth  from,  so  can  there  be  no  such  thing  as 
innocency  in  us  as  subjects,  which  floweth  not  from 
a  holiness  of  our  natures  as  men.  We  must  be  good 
before  we  can  live  as  the  good.  In  both  these  respects 
man  was  amiable  in  the  eyes  of  his  Maker,  till  sin 
depraved  him  and  deprived  him  of  both.  To  both 
these  must  the  Saviour  again  restore  him ;  and  this  is 
the  work  that  He  came  into  the  world  to  do,  even 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  doubly  lost,  and 
to  destroy  that  twofold  work  of  the  devil,  which  hath 
drawn  us  to  be  both  unholy  and  guilty.  As  in  the  fall 
the  natural  and  real  evil  was  antecedent  to  the  relative 
guilt ;  so  is  it  in  the  good  conferred  in  the  reparation. 
We  must,  in  order  of  nature,  be  first  turned  by  repent- 
ance unto  God,  through  faith  in  the  Redeemer,  and 
then  receive  the  remission  of  our  sins.  As  it  was  man 
himself  that  was  the  subject  of  that  twofold  unrighteous- 
ness, so  it  is  man  himself  that  must  be  restored  to  that 
twofold  righteousness  which  he  lost ;  that  is,  sanctity  and 
not-guiltiness.  Christ  came  not  to  possess  God  with 
any  false  opinion  of  us,  nor  is  He  such  a  physician  as 
to  perform  but  a  supposed  or  representative  cure ;  He 
came  not  to  persuade  His  Father  to  judge  us  to  be 
well,  because  He  is  well ;  or  to  leave  us  uncured,  and 
to  persuade  God  that  we  are  cured.  It  is  that  we 
were  guilty  and  unholy  j  it  is  that  we  must  be  justi- 
fied or  condemned,  and  therefore  it  is  we  that  must 
be  restored  unto  righteousness.  If  Christ  only  were 


BAXTER'S   TEACHING.  123 

righteous,  Christ  only  would  be  reputed  and  judged 
righteous,  and  Christ  only  would  be  happy.  The  Judge 
of  the  world  will  not  justify  the  unrighteous,  merely 
because  another  is  righteous;  nor  can  the  holy  God 
take  complacency  in  an  unholy  sinner,  because  another 
is  holy.  Never  did  the  blessed  Son  of  God  intend,  in 
His  dying  or  merits,  to  change  the  holy  nature  of  His 
Father,  and  to  cause  Him  to  love  that  which  is  not 
lovely,  or  to  reconcile  Him  to  that  which  He  abhorreth, 
as  He  is  God.  We  must  bear  His  own  image,  and 
be  holy  as  He  is  holy,  before  He  can  approve  us,  or 
love  us  in  complacency.  This  is  the  work  of  our 
blessed  Redeemer,  to  make  man  fit  for  God's  appro- 
bation and  delight.  Though  we  are  the  subjects,  He 
is  the  cause.  He  regenerateth  us,  that  He  may  pardon 
us ;  and  He  pardoneth  us,  that  He  may  further  sanctify 
us,  and  make  us  fit  for  our  Master's  use.  He  will  not 
remove  our  guilt  till  we  return,  nor  will  he  accept  our 
actual  services  till  our  guilt  be  removed.  By  super- 
natural operations  must  both  be  accomplished  :  a  regress 
from  such  a  privation  as  was  our  unholiness  requireth 
a  supernatural  work  upon  us,  and  a  deliverance  from 
such  guilt  and  deserved  punishment  requireth  a  super- 
natural operation  for  us.  The  one  Christ  effecteth  in 
us  by  His  sanctifying  Spirit,  through  the  instrumen- 
tality of  His  Word,  as  informing  and  exciting ;  the 
other  He  effecteth  by  His  own  (and  His  Father's)  will, 
through  the  instrumentality  of  His  Gospel  grant,  by 
way  of  donation,  making  an  universal  conditional  deed 


124  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

of  gift  of  Himself,  and  remission  and  right  to  glory, 
to  all  that  return  by  repentance  and  faith.  His  blood 
is  the  meritorious  cause  of  both,  but  not  of  both  on 
the  same  account;  for  directly  it  was  guilt  only  that 
made  His  blood  necessary  for  our  recovery.  Had  there 
been  nothing  to  do  but  renew  us  by  repentance  and 
sanctification,  this  might  have  been  done  without  any 
bloodshed,  by  the  work  of  the  word  and  the  Spirit. 
God  at  first  gave  man  his  image  freely,  and  did  not 
sell  it  for  a  price  of  blood  ;  nor  doth  He  so  delight 
in  blood,  as  to  desire  it,  or  accept  it  for  itself,  but  for 
the  ends  which  it  must,  as  a  convenient  means,  attain. 
Those  ends  are  the  demonstration,  proximately,  of  His 
governing  justice,  in  the  vindication  of  the  honour  of 
His  law  and  rule,  and  for  the  wrong  of  others ;  ulti- 
mately and  principally  it  is  the  demonstration  of  His 
natural  sin-hating  holiness,  and  His  unspeakable  love 
to  the  sons  of  men,  but  specially  to  His  elect.  In  this 
sense  was  Christ  a  sacrifice  and  ransom,  and  may  be 
truly  said  to  have  satisfied  for  our  sins.  He  was  not  a 
sinner,  nor  so  esteemed,  nor  could  possibly  take  upon 
Himself  the  numerical  guilt,  which  lay  on  us,  nor  yet  a 
guilt  of  the  same  sort,  as  having  not  the  same  sort  of 
foundation  or  efficient;  ours  arising  from  the  merit  of 
our  sin  and  the  commination  of  the  law ;  His  being 
rather  occasioned  than  merited  by  our  sin,  and  occa- 
sioned by  the  laws  threatening  of  us.  He  had  neither 
sin  of  His  own,  nor  merit  of  wrath  from  such  sin,  nor 
did  the  law  oblige  Him  to  suffer  for  our  sins ;  but  He 


BAXTER'S   TEACHING.  125 

obliged  Himself  to    suffer  for  our  sins,  though  not  as 

in  our  persons  strictly,  yet  in  our  stead  in  the  person 
of  a  Mediator." 


CHAPTER   X. 

BAXTER'S   TEACHING,    CONTINUED. 

MR.  ORME,  in  his  very  complete  account  of  the 
doctrinal  works  of  Baxter,  has  remarked  that  the 
peculiar  character  of  his  mind,  leading  him  often  into 
unsuspected  concession  and  intricate  refinement,  makes 
the  task  of  any  writer  who  desires  to  form  a  true  estimate 
of  Baxter  as  a  doctrinal  theologian  exceedingly  difficult. 
In  early  life  he  laid  down  in  his  "  Aphorisms  "  many  of 
the  principles  which  he  asserted  from  time  to  time  in 
his  more  elaborate  works.  The  book  abounds  in  crude 
statements  and  harsh  definitions.  His  account  of  the 
grounds  of  the  Christian's  title  to  forgiveness  led  to 
immediate  controversy,  'and  the  general  acceptance  of 
the  work  was  undoubtedly  hindered  by  the  introduction 
of  some  views  of  a  purely  speculative  character.  William 
Eyre,  of  Salisbury,  attacked  the  book  in  a  volume  to 
which  Owen  wrote  a  preface.  A  more  formidable  answer 
was  written  by  John  Crandon.  In  his  memoirs,  Baxter 
speaks  of  these  two  writers  in  somewhat  caustic  terms. 
In  what  he  calls  "  His  Apology "  there  is  a  formal 
answer  to  his  opponents.  The  beautiful  conclusion  of 
the  dedication  to  General  Whalley  must  be  given  in 
full :— 


BAXTER'S   TEACHING.  127 

"  The  work  of  these  papers  has  been,  to  my  mind, 
somewhat  like  those  sad  employments  wherein  I  attended 
you  :  of  themselves  grievous  and  ungrateful,  exasperating 
others  and  not  pleasing  ourselves.  The  remembrance  of 
those  years  is  so  little  delightful  to  me,  that  I  look  back 
upon  them  as  the  saddest  part  of  my  life  ;  so  the  review 
of  this  apology  is  but  the  renewing  -of  my  trouble ;  to 
think  of  our  common  frailty  and  darkness,  and  what 
reverend  and  much-valued  brethren  I  contradict  j  but 
especially  the  fear  lest  men  should  make  this  collision 
an  occasion  of  derision,  and  by  receiving  the  sparks  into 
combustible  affections,  should  turn  that  to  a  conflagra- 
tion which  I  intended  but  for  an  illumination.  If  you 
say,  I  should  then  have  let  it  alone,  the  same  answer 
must  serve  as  in  the  former  case  we  were  wont  to  use. 
Some  say  that  I,  who  pretend  so  much  for  peace,  should 
not  write  of  controversies.  For  myself  it  is  not  much 
matter ;  but  must  God's  truth  stand  as  a  butt  for  every 
man  to  shoot  at  ?  Must  there  be 'such  liberty  of  oppos- 
ing it,  and  none  of  defending  ?  One  party  cannot  have 
peace  without  the  other's  consent.  To  be  buffeted  and 
assaulted,  and  commanded  to  deliver  up  the  truth  of 
God,  and  called  unpeaceable  if  I  defend  it  and  resist, 
this  is  such  equity  as  we  were  wont  to  find.  In  a  word, 
both  works  were  ungrateful  to  me,  and  are  so  in  the 
review ;  but  in  both,  as  Providence  and  men's  onset 
imposed  a  necessity  and  drove  me  to  that  strait,  that  I 
must  defend  or  do  worse,  so  did  the  same  Providence 
clear  my  way,  and  draw  me  on,  and  sweeten  unusual 


128  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

troubles  with  unusual  mercies,  and  issue  all  in  testi- 
monies of  grace,  that  as  I  had  great  mixtures  of  comfort 
with  sorrow  in  the  performance,  so  have  I  in  the  review  ; 
and  as  I  had  more  eminent  deliverances,  and  other 
mercies,  in  those  years  and  ways  of  blood  and  dolor, 
than  in  most  of  my  life  besides,  so  have  I  had  more 
encouraging  light  since  I  was  engaged  in  those  contro- 
versies. For  I  speak  not  of  these  few  papers  only,  but 
of  many  more  of  the  like  nature  that  have  taken  up  my 
time;  and  as  I  still  retained  a  hope  that  the  end  of  all 
our  calamities  and  strange  disposings  of  Providence, 
would  be  somewhat  better  than  was  threatened  of  late, 
so  experience  hath  taught  me  to  think  that  the  issue  of 
my  most  ungrateful  labours  shall  not  be  in  vain  ;  but 
that  Providence  which  extracted  them  hath  some  use  to 
make  of  them  better  than  I  am  yet  aware  of ;  if  not  in 
this  age,  yet  in  times  to  come.  The  best  is,  we  now 
draw  no  blood ;  and  honest  hearts  will  not  feel  them- 
selves wounded  with  that  blow  which  is  only  given  to 
their  errors.  However,  God  must  be  served  when  He 
calls  for  it,  though  by  the  harshest  and  most  unpleasing 
work.  Only,  the  Lord  teach  us  to  watch  carefully  over 
our  deceitful  hearts,  lest  we  should  serve  ourselves  while 
we  think  and  say  we  are  serving  Him;  and  lest  we 
should  militate  for  our  own  honour  and  interest,  when 
we  pretend  to  do  it  for  His  truth  and  glory  !  I  hope, 
sir,  the  diversity  of  opinions  in  these  days  will  not 
diminish  your  estimation  of  Christianity,  nor  make  you 
suspect  that  all  is  doubtful  because  so  much  is  doubted 


BAXTER'S   TEACHING.  129 

of.  Though  the  tempter  seems  to  be  playing  such  a  game 
in  the  world,  God  will  go  beyond  him,  and  turn  that  to 
illustration  and  confirmation  which  he  intended  for  con- 
fusion and  extirpation  of  the  truth.  You  know  it  is  no 
news  to  hear  of  men,  ignorant,  proud,  and  licentious,  of 
what  religion  soever  they  be ;  this  trinity  is  the  creator 
of  heresies.  As  for  the  sober  and  godly,  it  is  but  in 
lesser  things  that  they  disagree  ;  and  mostly  about  words 
and  methods  more  than  matter,  though  the  smallest 
things  of  God  are  not  contemptible.  He  that  wonders 
to  see  wise  men  differ,  doth  but  wonder  that  they  are  yet 
imperfect,  and  know  but  in  part ;  that  is,  that  they  are 
yet  mortal  sinners,  and  not  glorified  on  earth  !  Such 
wonderers  know  not  what  man  is,  and  are  too  great 
strangers  to  themselves.  If  they  turn  these  differences 
to  the  prejudice  of  God's  truth  or  dishonour  of  godliness, 
they  show  themselves  yet  more  unreasonable  than  those 
who  blame  the  sun  that  men  are  purblind  ;  and,  indeed, 
were  pride  and  passion  laid  aside  in  our  disputes,  if  men 
could  gently  suffer  contradiction  and  heartily  love  and 
correspond  with  those  that  in  lower  matters  do  gainsay 
them,  I  see  not  but  such  friendly  debates  might  edify. 
For  yourself,  sir,  as  you  were  a  friend  to  sound  doctrine, 
to  unity,  and  to  piety,  and  to  the  preachers,  defenders, 
and  practisers  thereof,  while  I  conversed  with  you,  and 
as  fame  informeth  us,  have  continued  such,  so  I  hope 
that  God,  who  hath  so  long  preserved  you,  will  preserve 
you  to  the  end ;  and  He  that  hath  been  your  shield  in 
corporal  dangers  will  be  so  in  spiritual.  Your  great 


130  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

warfare  is  not  yet  accomplished  ;  the  worms  of  corruption 
that  breed  in  us  will  live,  in  some  measure,  till  we  die 
ourselves.  Your  conquest  of  yourself  is  yet  imperfect. 
To  fight  with  yourself  you  will  find  the  hardest  but  most 
necessary  conflict  that  ever  yet  you  were  engaged  in,  and 
to  overcome  yourself  the  most  honourable  and  gainful 
victory.  Think  not  that  your  greatest  trials  are  all  over. 
Prosperity  hath  its  peculiar  temptations,  by  which  it  hath 
foiled  many  that  stood  unshaken  in  the  storms  of  adver- 
sity. The  tempter,  who  hath  had  you  on  the  waves,  will 
now  assault  you  in  the  calm,  and  hath  his  last  game  to 
play  on  the  mountain,  till  nature  cause  you  to  descend. 
Stand  this  charge,  and  you  win  the  day." 

The  career  of  Whalley,  who  was  one  of  the  judges,  is 
recorded  by  Southey  in  the  Quarterly  Review.  Before 
the  Restoration  he  escaped  to  America,  and  was  for  many 
years  in  concealment. near  the  town  of  Hadley.  There 
he  died  in  1688.  Baxter  published  his  "Confession  of 
Faith"  in  1655.  It  is  from  this  treatise  that  some 
hardly  justifiable  inferences  as  to  his  theological  position 
have  been  drawn.  His  extreme  anxiety  to  do  justice  to 
both  sides  led  some  to  claim  him  as  a  thorough-going 
Arminian,  while  there  were  others  who  were  anxious  to 
place  him  in  the  Calvinist  camp.  It  would  serve  no 
good  purpose  even  to  attempt  to  disentangle  these 
intricate  questions.  He  was  evidently  sensitive  on  the 
subject  of  his  orthodoxy,  and  in  one  or  two  of  the 
occasional  publications,  which  he  sent  forth  in  1672  and 
some  following  years,  he  constantly  recurs  to  the  defini- 


BAXTER'S   TEACHING.  131 

tions  contained  in  the  Protestant  confessions,  and  de- 
clares his  adherence  to  their  expositions  of  doctrine.  A 
folio  volume  of  seven  hundred  pages  appeared  in  1675, 
with  an  astonishingly  long  title.  It  was  upon  Catholic 
theology,  and  in  the  preface  there  are  some  words 
of  a  touchingly  personal  character,  which  express  very 
forcibly  the  temper  and  quality  of  what  is  perhaps  the 
most*  extraordinary  of  all  his  writings  : — 

"  My  mind  being  these  years  immersed  in  studies  of 
this  nature,  .and  having  also  long  wearied  myself  in 
searching  what  fathers  and  schoolmen  have  said  of  such 
things  before  us,  and -my  genius  abhorring  confusions 
and  equivocals,  I  came,  by  many  years'  longer  study,  to 
perceive  that  most  of  the  doctrinal  controversies  among 
Protestants  are  far  more  about  equivocal  words  than 
matter ;  and  it  wounded  my  soul  to  perceive  what  work, 
both  tyrannical  and  unskilful  disputing  clergymen  had 
made  these  thirteen  hundred  years  in  the  world  !  Ex- 
perience, since  the  yera  1643,  till  this  year  1675,  natn 
loudly  called  me  to  repent  of  my  own  prejudices, 
sidings,  and  censurings  of  causes  and  persons  not  under- 
stood, and  of  all  the  miscarriages  of  my  ministry  and 
life,  which  have  been  thereby  caused,  and  to  make  it  my 
chief  work  to  call  men  that  are  within  my  hearing  to 
more  peaceable  thoughts,  affections,  and  practices.  And 
my  endeavours  have  not  been  in  vain,  in  that  the 
ministers  of  the  county  where  I  lived  were  very  many 
of  such  a  peaceable  temper,  and  a  great  number  more 
through  the  land,  by  God's  grace  (rather  than  any 


132  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

endeavours  of  mine),  are  so  minded.  But  the  sons  of 
the  cowl  were  exasperated  the  more  against  me,  and 
accounted  him  to  be  against  every  man  that  called  all 
men  to  love  and  peace,  and  was  for  no  man  as  in  a 
contrary  way.  And  now  looking  daily  in  this  posture, 
when  God  calleth  me  hence,  summoned  by  an  incurable 
disease  to  hasten  all  that  ever  I  will  do  in  this  world ; 
being  incapable  of  prevailing  with  the  present  Church 
disturbers,  I  do  apply  myself  to  posterity,  leaving  them 
the  sad  warning  of  their  ancestors'  distractions,  as  a 
pillar  of  salt,  and  acquainting  them  what  I  have  found 
to  be  the  cause  of  our  calamities,  and  therein  they  will 
find  the  cure  themselves." 

The  extent  of  reading,  and  the  remarkable  subtlety  of 
the  author's  mind,  must  strike  every  reader  who  attempts 
to  make  acquaintance  with  the  contents  of  this  volume. 
Occasionally  he  astonishes  us  with  a  passage  of  terse 
and  aphoristic  brevity,  and  it  must  be  added  not  very 
seldom  displays  astounding  powers  of  prolixity,  es- 
pecially when  dealing  with  metaphysicians  to  whom  he 
is  opposed.  Those  who  make  the  experiment  will  fin^l 
here,  as  in  all  Baxter's  writings,  an  undercurrent  of  the 
truest  piety.  A  real  love  for  his  Saviour,  as  a  personal 
friend  with  whom  he  took  sweet  counsel,  is  constantly 
and  most  touchingly  manifested.  Never  was  there  a 
theologian  who  realized  more  completely  the  intense 
effect  which  a  grasp  of  truth  is  intended  to  produce  on 
the  mind  and  the  affections.  Some  will  be  reminded 
of  the  most  glowing  passages  in  the  works  of  Anselm, 


BAXTER'S   TEACHING.  133 

and  will  hardly  assign  an  inferior  place  to  Baxter,  if  a 
comparison  can  be  fairly  made  between  the  great 
representative  of  mediaeval  theology  and  the  austere 
preacher  of  a  restless  and  perplexed  age. 

The  only  Latin  work  written  by  Baxter  was  the 
"  Methodus  Theologize  Christianas."  It  appeared  in 
1 68 1,  and  had  been  the  occupation  of  many  years. 
In  nature  and  morality  he  saw  the  principle  of  a 
Divine  Trinity  or  Unity.  He  revels  in  specu- 
lation. Much  of  the  book  is  fanciful  and  extrava- 
gant, but  justice  has  never  been  done  to  the 
metaphysical  ability  contained  in  many  of  its  pages. 
Dean  Mansel,  whose  judgment  upon  such  a  subject 
is  unquestionable,  rated  the  ability  of  Baxter  in 
this  book  very  highly.  In  the  year  1691  Baxter 
published  "An  End  of  Doctrinal  Controversies  which 
have  lately  troubled  the  Churches,  by  Reconciling 
Explanation  without  much  Disputing."  The  book  is 
interesting  as  containing  his  last  words  on  justification, 
good  works,  merit,  and  perseverance.  But  he  does  not 
add  much  to  what  he  had  already  said  upon  these 
subjects.  The  conclusion  of  the  preface  is  a  sincere 
expression  of  his  feeling  on  the  subject  of  peace  :  "  The 
glorious  light  will  soon  end  all  our  controversies,  and 
reconcile  these  who  by  unfeigned  faith  and  love  are 
united  in  the  Prince  of  Peace,  or  Head,  by  love  dwelling 
in  God,  and  God  in  them.  But  false-hearted,  malignant, 
carnal  worldlings,  that  live  in  the  fear  of  wrath  and 
strife,  will  find,  so  dying,  the  woeful  maturity  of  their 


134  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

enmity  to  holy  unity,  love,  and  peace;  and  that  the 
causeless  shutting  the  true  servants  of  Christ  out  of  their 
churches,  which  should  be  the  porch  of  heaven,  is  the 
way  to  be  themselves  shut  out  of  the  heavenly  Jerusalem. 
If  those  that  have  long  reproached  me  as  unfit  to  be  in 
their  church,  and  said  Ex  uno  disce  onmest  with  their 
leader,  find  any  unsound  or  unprofitable  doctrine  here, 
I  shall  take  it  for  a  great  favour  to  be  confuted,  even 
for  the  good  of  others  excluded  with  me,  when  I  am 
dead.-"  . 

A  review  of  Baxter's  doctrinal  writings  will,  it  is 
thought,  lead  many  to  a  far  higher  estimate  of  his  power 
as  a  theologian  than  that  which  has  been  commonly  held. 
The  truth  is,  that  his  intense  vigour  in  the  practical 
treatment  of  the  Christian  life  has  obscured  his  fame 
as  a  doctrinal  theologian.  An  admirable  volume  of 
selections  might  be  made  from  the  great  folios  which 
now  lie  undisturbed  in  the  recesses  of  libraries;  and 
passages,  equal  to  any  to  be  found  in  the  works  of 
Hooker  and  Bull,  might  be  chosen  to  illustrate  his 
profound  appreciation  of  the  real  characteristics  of 
Christian  theology. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE   PRACTICAL    TEACHER. 

BAXTER  appears  as  a  casuist  in  the  Directory  which 
forms  the  first  volume  of  the  original  edition  of 
his  practical  works.  It  is  a  book  of  mental  and  moral 
anatomy.  He  surveys  the  field  of  private  duty, 
economics,  or  family  duties,  and  touches  on  Church 
order  and  politics.  It  is  in  all  respects  modelled  ac- 
cording to  the  fashion  of  the  regular  writers  upon 
casuistry,  and  simply  exhibits  in  detail  the  astonishing 
fashion  for  dissecting  human  life,  so  characteristic  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  Calvin  at  Geneva  had  attempted 
to  map  out  and  order  human  duty  with  a  rigour  entirely 
impossible  under  the  ordinary  conditions  of  society. 
The  same  spirit  appears  in  the  thorough-going  casuists 
of  the  Church  of  Rome.  Baxter  was  not  a  whit  behind 
in  his  effort  to  subdue  and  control  human  nature.  He 
would  have  had,  if  he  had  been  permitted,  an  almost 
martial  law  in  every  parish,  and  cases  of  conscience 
would  have  been  determined  like  actions  about  petty 
thefts.  His  notions  as  to  the  liberty  of  the  subject  were 
as  narrow  and  constrained  as  those  of  the  Jesuits  ;  and 
it  is  impossible  to  read  pages  of  the  Directory  without 


136  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

perceiving  that  he  would  have  gone  as  far,  in  the 
doctrine  of  divine  right  and  passive  obedience,  as  Filmer 
himself. 

It  is  pleasant  to  pass  from  the  exaggerated  details 
of  a  work  such  as  this,  to  the  practical  theology  which 
still  preserves  Baxter's  name.  In  this  department  he 
stands  almost  alone.  Others  before  him  have  dealt  with 
exposition  and  practical  teaching,  but  it  is  difficult  to 
find  before  Baxter's  time  any  writings  which  spoke  so 
directly  to  the  conscience  as  "  The  Call  to  the  Uncon- 
verted," and  the  various  smaller  treatises  still  dear  to 
the  lovers  of  fervent  and  persuasive  exhortations. 

Mr.  Orme  has  well  said,  "  that  Baxter's  severity  never 
partakes  of  the  nature  of  misanthropy.  He  never  seems 
to  take  pleasure  in  wounding.  He  employs  the  knife 
with  an  unsparing  hand ;  but  that  hand  always  appears 
to  be  guided  by  a  tender,  sympathizing  heart."  These 
words  exactly  express  the  peculiar  distinction  of  Baxter's 
practical  teaching.  His  pages  seem  to  glow  with  the 
love  for  souls  which  even  his  bitterest  enemies  were 
ready  to  declare  that  he  possessed.  An  admirable 
instance  of  this  spirit  is  contained  in  the  dedication 
of  his  treatise  of  Conversion,  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
borough  and  foreign  of  Kidderminster.  One  sentence 
may  be  quoted ;  as  it  fully  expresses  the  desire  of  his 
heart :  "  I  have  earnestly  besought  you,  and  begged  of 
you  to  return,  and  if  I  had  tears  at  command,  I  should 
have  mixed  all  these  exhortations  with  my  tears  ;  and  if 
I  had  but  time  and  strength  (as  I  have  not),  I  should 


THE  PRACTICAL    TEACHER.  137 

have  made  bold  to  have  come  once  more  to  you,  and  sit 
with  you  in  your  houses,  and  entreated  you  on  the  behalf 
of  your  souls,  even  twenty  times  for  once  that  I  have 
entreated  you." 

In  this  book  there  is  a  remarkable  apology  for  the 
plainness  and  simplicity  of  his  style.  Compliments,  he 
says,  are  not  needed,  "  when  we  run  to  quench  a  com- 
mon fire  : "  and  again,  "  If  we  see  a  man  fall  into  fire  or 
water,  we  stand  not  upon  mannerliness  in  plucking  him 
out,  but  lay  hands  upon  him  as  we  can,  without  delay." 

It  was  at  Archbishop  Usher's  request  that  Baxter  wrote 
upon  the  subject  of  Conversion.  He  mentions  this  in 
his  preface  to  the  famous  "  Call  to  the  Unconverted." 
Admirable  as  much  of  this  well-known  book  is,  it  does 
not  possess  the  intense  fervour  of  a  tract,  called  "  Now 
or  Never ; "  by  far  the  best  specimen  of  Baxter's  most 
impassioned  manner. 

"The  Call,"  however,  has  enjoyed  an  extraordinary 
popularity.  There  is  nothing  to  equal  the  remarkable 
knowledge  of  character  shown  in  the  caustic  portraits  of 
William  Law;  but  there  is  often  in  Baxter's  pages  an 
evidence  of  real  knowledge  of  the  human  heart,  and  a 
power  of  dissecting  motives  only  to  be  found  in  the 
writings  of  those  who  had  real  acquaintance  with  the 
excuses  men  often  make  for  themselves  in  the  province 
of  religious  life.  It  has  been  said  that  Baxter  under- 
values the  power  of  the  will,  and  is  too  apt  to  regard  the 
work  of  conversion  as  entirely  proceeding  from  God.  It 
must  be  remembered,  however,  that  he  often  had  in  his 


138  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

mind  the  dry  didactic  treatises  of  his  age,  some  written 
by  Puritans,  and  some  by  very  different  persons,  in  which 
the  cultivation  of  the  religious  affections  was  often  treated 
in  a  dry  and  mechanical  fashion. 

"The  Mischiefs  of  Self-ignorance,  and  the  Benefits 
of  Self-acquaintance,"  opened  in  divers  sermons  at  St. 
Dunstan's,  is  a  very  pleasing  specimen  of  Baxter's 
practical  writings.  It  is  interesting,  also,  as  giving  us  a 
glimpse  of  Baxter's  relations  with  some  great  people. 
The  book  is  dedicated  to  the  Countess  of  Balcarras, 
whose  life  forms  the  subject  of  an  interesting  mono- 
graph by  the  late  Lord  Crawford.  We  give  Baxter's  own 
account  of  the  lady  : — 

"She  was  daughter  to  the  late  Earl  of  Seaforth,  in 
Scotland,  towards  the  Highlands,  and  was  married  to 
the  Earl  of  Balcarras,  a  Covenanter,  but  an  enemy  to 
Cromwell's  perndiousness,  and  true  to  the  person  and 
authority  of  the  king.  With  the  Earl  of  Glencarne,  he 
kept  up  the  late  war  for  the  king  against  Cromwell; 
and  his  lady,  through  dearness  of  affection,  marched 
with  him,  and  lay,  out  of  doors  with  him  on  the 
mountains.  At  last  Cromwell  drove  them  out  of  Scot- 
land, and  they  went  together  beyond  sea  to  the  king, 
whom  they  long  followed.  He  was  taken  for  the  head 
of  the  Presbyterians  with  the  king ;  but,  by  evil  in- 
struments, he  fell  out  with  the  Lord  Chancellor,  who, 
prevailing  against  him  upon  some  advantage,  he  was  for 
a  time  forbidden  the  Court ;  the  grief  whereof,  added  to 
the  distempers  he  had  contracted  by  his  warfare  on  the 


THE  PRACTICAL    TEACHER.  139 

cold  and  hungry  mountains,  cast  him  into  a  consumption, 
of  which  he  died.  He  was  a  lord  of  excellent  learning, 
judgment,  and  honesty,  none  being  praised  equally  with 
him  for  learning  and  understanding  in  all  Scotland. 
When  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale  (his  near  kinsman  and 
great  friend)  was  prisoner  in  Portsmouth  and  Windsor 
Castle,  he  fell  into  acquaintance  with  my  books,  and  so 
valued  them  that  he  read  them  all,  and  took  notes  of 
them,  and  earnestly  commended  them  to  the  Earl  of 
Balcarras  then  with  the  king.  The  earl  met,  at  the  first 
sight,  with  some  passages  where  he  thought  I  spoke  too 
favourably  of  the  Papists,  and  differed  from  many  other 
Protestants ;  so  he  cast  them  by,  and  sent  the  reason  of 
his  distaste  to  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  who  pressed  him 
but  to  read  one  of  the  books  over ;  which  he  did,  and 
then  read  them  all  (as  I  have  seen  many  of  them 
marked  with  his  hand),  and  was  drawn  to  over-value 
them  more  than  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale.  Thereupon 
his  lady  reading  them  also,  and  being  a  woman  of 
very  strong  love  and  friendship,  with  extraordinary 
entireness  swallowed  up  in  her  husband's  love,  she,  for 
the  book's  sake,  and  her  husband's  sake,  became  a  most 
affectionate  friend  to  me,  before  she  ever  saw  me.  While 
she  was  in  France,  being  zealous  for  the  king's  restora- 
tion (in  whose  cause  her  husband  had  pawned  and 
ruined  his  estate),  by  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale's  direction, 
she,  with  Sir  Robert  Murray,  got  divers  letters  from  the 
pastors  and  others  there  to  bear  witness  of  the  king's 
sincerity  in  the  Protestant  religion  ;  among  which  there 


I4o  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

was  one  to  me  from  Mr.  Caches.  Her  great  wisdom, 
modesty,  piety,  and  sincerity,  made  her  accounted  the 
saint  at  Court.  When  she  came  over  with  the  king,  her 
extraordinary  respect  obliged  me  to  be  so  often  with  her 
as  gave  me  acquaintance  with  •  her  eminency  in  all  the 
foresaid  virtues.  She  was  of  solid  understanding  for  her 
sex,  of  prudence  much  more  than  ordinary ;  of  great 
integrity  and  constancy  in  her  religion ;  a  great  hater  of 
hypocrisy ;  and  faithful  to  Christ  in  an  unfaithful  world. 
She  was  somewhat  over-affectionate  to  her  friends,  which 
hath  cost  her  a  great  deal  of  sorrow  in  the  loss  of  her 
husband,  and  since  of  other  special  friends  ;  and  may 
cost  her  more,  when  the  rest  forsake  her,  as  many  in 
prosperity  do  to  those  that  will  not  forsake  their  fidelity 
to  Christ.  Her  eldest  son,  the  young  Earl  of  Balcarras, 
a  very  hopeful  youth,  died  of  a  strange  disease ;  two 
stones  being  found  in  his  heart,  of  which  one  was  very 
great.  Being  my  constant  auditor,  and  over-respectful 
friend,  I  had  occasion  for  the  just  praises  and  acknow- 
ledgments which  I  have  given  her ;  which  the  occasion- 
ing of  these  books  hath  caused  me  to  mention." 

The  Countess  Anna  was  no  ordinary  person.  In  an  age 
of  disquiet  she  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  many  eminent 
people,  who  espoused  different  sides  in  the  great  contest 
of  the  time.  When  her  daughter  joined  the  Church  of 
Rome,  we  find  her  consulting  Bishop  Gunning,  and 
afterwards  Baxter,  who  wrote  a  letter  upon  the  subject 
tinged  with  some  asperity.  Her  feeling  for  Baxter  was 
most  affectionate.  "  Mr  Baxter's  picture  "  occupied  an 


THE  PRACTICAL    TEACHER.  141 

honourable  place  on  her  walls,  and  when  she  had  married 
her  second  husband,  the  unfortunate  Earl  of  Argyll,  she 
continued  to  maintain  friendly  relations  with  many  of  the 
divines  of  the  period.  Lord  Crawford's  words  are  well 
worth  quoting  :  "  Her  sympathy  was,  like  the  Apostle's, 
with  all  who  loved  the  Lord  Jesus  with  sincerity.  If 
Baxter  was  her  personal  friend  in  one  direction,  Dr. 
Earles,  the  excellent  Dean  of  Westminster  and  Bishop  of 
Salisbury — whose  'innocent  wisdom,'  l sanctified  learn- 
ing,' and  'pious,  peaceable  temper,'  are  the  theme  of 
Isaac  Walton's  eulogy — was,  as  we  have  seen,  her  '  old 
kind  friend,'  on  the  other ;  and  if  the  '  Divine  Life,'  and 
'Saint's  Rest,'  were  dear  to  her  alike  from  their  subject 
and  their  author,  the  writings  of  Robert  Boyle  and 
Isaac  Barrow  were  equally  objects  of  her  admiring 
familiarity.  Nothing  indeed  is  more  remarkable  than 
the  mutual  understanding  and  cordiality,  and  even  the 
affection,  which  we  constantly  find  to  have  subsisted  in 
those  days  between  individuals  belonging  to  parties  in 
Church  and  State  which  we  are  accustomed  in  the  retro- 
spect to  consider  as  at  deadly  enmity.  As  partisans, 
doubtless,  they  would  have  fought  a  routrance  when 
arrayed  in  the  opposing  ranks  of  polemical  or  political 
controversy ;  but  in  their  individual  relations,  in  the 
intercourse  of  life,  they  seem  to  have  thought  more  of  the 
points  of  agreement  than  those  of  difference,  and  found 
those  points  a  sufficient  basis  for  a  common  and  kindly 
understanding." 

It  is  worth  remembering  that  the  generous  catholicity 


H2  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

of  spirits,  so  evident  in  the  account  of  Baxter's  rela- 
tions with  Sir  Matthew  Hale  and  Robert  Boyle,  was 
not  only  the  characteristic  of  his  later  days,  but  may 
be  said  to  be  a  governing  principle,  even  in  the  troubled 
times  of  his  earlier  life,  when,  like  Falkland,  in  the  midst 
of  trouble  he  sighed  for  peace. 

When  we  consider  the  extraordinary  personal  labours 
of  Baxter,  in  the  days  of  his  pastoral  activity,  the  mere 
catalogue  of  his  various  works  is  most  astonishing.  He 
wrote  on  the  advancement  of  the  spiritual  life  again 
and  again.  His  "  Method  for  Settled  Peace  of  Con- 
science, and  Spiritual  Comfort,"  was  suggested  by  his 
experience  at  Kidderminster.  It  was  dedicated  to 
Colonel  and.  Mrs.  Bridges,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Foley, 
wealthy  members  of  his  flock.  Colonel  Bridges,  indeed, 
was  the  patron  of  the  living.  Dr.  Hammond,  he  tells 
us,  was  pleased  with  the  book. 

From  an  assize  sermon  preached  at  Worcester,  we 
derive  one  of  the  most  remarkable  passages  of  Baxter's 
hortatory  style.  Often  as  this  life  has  been  likened  to  a 
stage  and  its  actors,  it  has  been  seldom  more  tersely 
described  than  in  the  following  words  :  "  It  is  but  like 
children's  games,  where  all  is  done  in  jest,  and  which 
wise  men  account  not  worthy  their  observance.  It  is 
but  like  the  acting  of  a  comedy,  while  great  persons  and 
actions  are  personated  and  counterfeited  ;  and  a  pompous 
stir  there  is  for  a  while,  to  please  the  foolish  spectators, 
that  themselves  may  be  pleased  by  their  applause,  and 
then  they  come  down  and  the  sport  is  ended,  and  they 


THE  PRACTICAL    TEACHER.  143 

are  as  they  were.  It  is  but  like  a  puppet  play,  where 
there  is  great  doings  to  little  purpose ;  or  like  the  busy 
gadding  of  the  laborious  ants,  to  gather  together  a  little 
sticks  and  straw,  which  the  spurn  of  man's  foot  will 
soon  disperse." 

The  last  quotation,  illustrative  of  Baxter's  powers  as  a 
preacher,  which  we  shall  make,  is  also  taken  from  this 
remarkable  sermon : — 

"  Honourable,  worshipful,  and  all  well-beloved,  it  is 
a  weighty  employment  that  occasioned!  your  meeting 
here  to-day.  The  estates  and  lives  of  men  are  in  your 
hands.  But  it  is  another  kind  of  judgment  which  you 
are  all  hastening  towards  :  where  judges  and  juries,  the 
accusers  and  accused,  must  all  appear  upon  equal  terms, 
for  the  final  decision  of  a  far  greater  cause.  The  case 
that  is  to  be  there  and  then  determined,  is  not  whether 
you  shall  have  lands  or  no  lands,  life  or  no  life  (in  our 
natural  sense),  but  whether  you  shall  have  heaven  or 
hell,  salvation  or  damnation,  an  endless  life  of  glory 
with  God  and  the  Redeemer,  and  the  angels  of  heaven, 
or  an  endless  life  of  torment  with  devils  and  ungodly 
men.  As  sure  as  you  now  sit  on  those  seats,  you  shall 
shortly  all  appear  before  the  Judge  of  all  the  world, 
and  there  receive  an  irreversible  sentence,  to  an  un- 
changeable state  of  happiness  or  misery.  This  is  the 
great  business  that  should  presently  call  up  your  most 
serious  thoughts,  and  set  all  the  powers  of  your  souls  on 
work  for  the  most  effectual  preparation ;  that  if  you  are 
men,  you  may  quit  yourselves  like  men,  for  the  prevent- 


144  RICHARD  BAXTER, 

ing  of  that  dreadful  doom  which  unprepared  souls  must 
then  expect.  The  greatest  of  your  secular  affairs  are 
but  dreams  and  toys  to  this.  Were  you  at  every  assize 
to  determine  causes  of  no  lower  value  than  the  crowns 
and  kingdoms  of  the  monarchs  of  the  eiirth,  it  were  but 
as  children's  games  to  this.  If  any  man  of  you  believe 
not  this,  he  is  worse  than  the  devil  that  tempteth  him 
to  unbelief;  and  let  him  know  that  unbelief  is  no  pre- 
vention, nor  will  put  off  the  day,  or  hinder  his  appear- 
ance, but  ascertain  his  condemnation  at  that  appearance. 
He  that  knows  the  law  and  the  fact  may  know  before 
your  assize  what  will  become  of  every  prisoner,  if  the 
proceedings  be  all  just,  as  in  our  case  they  will  certainly 
be.  Christ  will  judge  according  to  His  laws;  know, 
therefore,  whom  the  law  condemneth  or  justifieth,  and 
you  may  know  whom  Christ  will  condemn  or  justify. 
And  seeing  all  this  is  so,  doth  it  not  concern  us  all  to 
make  a  speedy  trial  of  ourselves  in  preparation  to  this 
final  trial  ? 

"I  shall  for  your  own  sakes,  therefore,  take  the  bold- 
ness, as  the  officer  of  Christ,  to  summon  you  to  appear 
before  yourselves,  and  keep  an  assize  this  day  in  your 
own  souls,  and  answer  at  the  bar  of  conscience,  to  what 
shall  be  charged  upon  you.  Fear  not  the  trial;  for 
it  is  not  conclusive,  final,  or  a  peremptory,  irreversible 
sentence  that  must  now  pass.  Yet  slight  it  not ;  for  it 
is  a  necessary  preparative  to  that  which  is  final  and 
irreversible.  Consequentially  it  may  prove  a  justifying 
accusation,  an  absolving  condemnation,  and  if  you 


THE  PRACTICAL    TEACHER.  145 

proceed  to  execution,  a  saving,  quickening  death,  which 
I  am  now  persuading  you  to  undergo. 

"The  whole  world  is  divided  into  two  sorts  of  men  : 
one  that  love  God  above  all,  and  live  for  Him ;  and  the 
other  that  love  the  flesh  and  world  above  all,  and  live  to 
them.  One  that  seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  His 
righteousness ;  another  that  seek  first  the  things  of  this 
life.  One  that  mind  and  savour  the  things  of  the  flesh  and 
of  man,  the  other  that  mind  and  savour  most  the  things 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  God.  One  that  account  all  things 
dung  and  dross  that  they  may  win  Christ ;  another  that 
make  light  of  Christ  in  comparison  of  their  business  and 
riches  and  pleasures  in  the  world.  One  that  live  by  sight 
and  sense  upon  present  things ;  another  that  live  by  faith 
upon  things  invisible.  One  that  have  their  conversation 
in  heaven,  and  live  as  strangers  upon  earth ;  another 
that  mind  earthly  things,  and  are  strangers  to  heaven. 
One  that  have  in  resolution  forsaken  all  for  Christ,  and 
the  hopes  of  a  treasure  in  heaven  ;  another  that  resolve 
to  keep  somewhat  here,  though  they  venture  and  forsake 
the  heavenly  reward,  and  will  go  away  sorrowful  that 
they  cannot  have  both.  One  that  being  born  of  the 
flesh  is  but  flesh  ;  the  other  that  being  born  of  the  Spirit 
is  spirit.  One  that  live  as  without  God  in  the  world ; 
the  other  that  live  as  without  the  seducing  world  in  God, 
and  in  and  by  the  subservient  world  to  God.  One  that 
have  ordinances  and  means  of  grace,  as  if  they  had 
none ;  the  other  that  have  houses,  lands,  wives,  as  if 
they  had  none.  One  that  believe  as  if  they  believed 

L 


146  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

not,  and  love  God  as  if  they  loved  Him  not.  and  pray  as 
if  they  prayed  not,  as  if  the  fruit  of  these  were  but 
a  shadow ;  the  other  that  weep  as  if  they  wept  not,  for 
worldly  things,  and  rejoice  as  if  they  rejoiced  not.  One 
that  have  Christ  as  not  possessing  Him,  and  use  Him 
and  His  name  as  but  abusing  them  ;  the  other  that  buy 
as  if  they  possessed  not,  and  use  the  world  as  not 
abusing  it.  One  that  draw  near  to  God  with  their  lips, 
when  their  hearts  are  far  from  Him ;  the  other  that 
corporally  converse  with  the  world,  when  their  hearts  are 
far  from  it.  One  that  serve  God  who  is  a  Spirit,  with 
carnal  service,  and  not  in  spirit  and  in  truth ;  the  other 
that  use  the  world  itself  spiritually,  and  not  in  a  carnal, 
worldly  manner.  In  a  word,  one  sort  are  children  of 
this  world ;  the  other  are  the  children  of  the  world  to 
come,  and  heirs  of  the  heavenly  kingdom.  One  sort 
have  their  portion  in  this  life  ;  and  the  other  have  God 
for  their  portion.  One  sort  have  their  good  things  in 
this  lifetime,  and  their  reward  here ;  the  other  have  their 
evil  things  in  this  life,  and  live  in  hope  of  the  everlasting 
reward." 

In  the  treatise  on  Self-denial  there  are  many  evidences 
of  the  effect  produced  on  Baxter's  mind  by  the  multipli- 
cation of  jangling  sects.  He  cannot  see  any  remedy 
for  the  miserable  dissensions  which  were  separating 
brethren  in  the  faith,  and  he  betrays  in  many  pages  his 
discontent  and  uneasiness.  In  "The  Life  of  Faith," 
dedicated  to  the  son  of  John  Hampden,  we  have  the 
substance  of  the  celebrated  sermon  of  three  hours, 


1'HE  PRACTICAL   TEACHER.  147 

preached  before  the  king,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that 
the  monarch  might  well  have  been  excused  for  the 
expressions  he  is  said  to  have  used.  The  sermon  is 
tiresome  and  utterly  unsuitable  for  the  occasion. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  any  detailed  account  of  the 
various  efforts  made  by  Baxter  to  restore  peace  to  Chris- 
tendom. Like  many  writers  who  have  devised  schemes 
of  comprehension,  he  made  no  allowance  for  the  pre- 
judices and  prepossessions  of  men.  He  forgot  that  there 
are  very  few  in  any  age  who  really  desire  to  discover 
what  are  the  true  and  essential  doctrines  of  the  Faith, 
and  that  men  are  for  the  most  part  too  much  occupied 
with  the  petty  controversies  of  the  hour  to  devote  atten- 
tion to  that  which  is  really  permanent  in  Christianity. 
With  Stillingfleet,  who  had  written  in  the  earlier  part  of 
his  life  an  Irenicum  conceding  much  to  Nonconformist 
feeling,  Baxter  had  a  long  and  protracted  controversy, 
Stillingfleet,  as  is  well  known,  departed  from  the  compre- 
hensive attitude  of  his  earlier  work;  and  the  publication 
of  his  "Mischief  of  Separation,"  in  1680,  was  the 
signal  for  a  general  debate  upon  the  subject  of  Church 
government.  Many  painful  things  were  said  and  done 
in  the  course  of  this  controversy,  but  those  who  have 
time  to  devote  attention  to  it  will  be  surprised  to  find 
indirect  statements  of  Baxter  maintaining  many  of  the 
positions  advanced  by  Hooker  in  his  defence  of  the 
peculiar  attitude  of  the  Church  of  England. 

Some  mention  must  be  made  of  Baxter's  efforts  in 
poetry.  James  Montgomery,  no  mean  critic,  has  de« 


148  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

scribed  the  volume  of  poetical  fragments  as  "  inestim- 
able for  its  piety,  and  far  above  mediocrity  in  many 
passages  of  its  poetry."  The  volume  was  first  published 
in  1 68 1,  and  the  title  expresses  its  contents  well : 
"  The  Concordant  Discord  of  a  Broken,  Healed  Heart ; 
sorrowing,  rejoicing,  fearing,  hoping,  living,  dying." 
The  following  extract,  in  which  he  describes  the  charac- 
ter of  the  book,  is  a  touching  commentary  on  Baxter's 
married  life : — 

'•'These  poetical  fragments,"  he  says,  "except  three 
heretofore  printed,  were  so  far  from  being  intended  for 
the  press,  that  they  were  not  allowed  the  sight  of  many 
private  friends,  nor  thought  worthy  of  it ;  only,  had  I 
had  time  and  heart  to  have  finished  the  first,  which 
itself,  according  to  the  nature  and  designed  method, 
would  have  made  a  volume  far  bigger  than  all  this, 
being  intended  as  a  thankful  historical  commemoration 
of  all  the  notable  passages  of  my  life,  I  should  have 
published  it  as  the  most  self-pleasing  part  of  my  writings. 
But,  as  they  were  mostly  written  in  various  passions,  so 
passion  hath  now  thrust  them  out  into  the  world.  God, 
having  taken  away  the  dear  companion  of  the  last  nine- 
teen years  of  my  life,  as  her  sorrows  and  sufferings  long 
ago  gave  being  to  some  of  these  poems,  for  reasons 
which  the  world  is  not  concerned  to  know ;  so  my 
grief  for  her  removal,  and  the  revived  sense  of  former 
things,  have  prevailed  with  me  to  be  passionate  in  the 
open  sight  of  all." 

Some  years  afterwards  he  published  additions  to  the 


THE  PRACTICAL    TEACHER.  149 

fragments,  and  after  his  death  Sylvester  gave  to  the 
world  a  paraphrase  of  the  Psalms.  Interest  always 
attaches  to  the  poetical  efforts  of  prose  writers.  In 
many  of  the  voluminous  writings  of  Baxter  we  come 
upon  passages  of  pathos  and  expression,  which  would 
lead  us  to  suppose  that  in  rhyme  and  metre  he  would 
be  far  from  deficient.  But  the  truth  is,  that  Baxter's 
poetical  works  bear  tokens  of  the  influence  of  Herbert 
and  Donne,  and  are  often  cramped  and  full  of  conceits. 
A  dialogue  between  "  Death  and  a  Believer  "  is  a  striking 
instance  of  the  influence  of  Donne.  The  dialogue 
between  "  Flesh  and  Spirit  "  is  more  happy.  Our  first 
extract  shall  be  taken  from  "  The  Resolution." 

' '  As  for  my  friends,  they  are  not  lost  : 

The  several  vessels  of  thy  fleet, 
Though  parted  now  by  tempests  tost, 

Shall  safely  in  the  haven  meet. 
Still  we  are  centred  all  in  Thee  ; 

Members,  though  distant,  of  one  head, 
In  the  same  family  we  be, 

By  the  same  faith  and  Spirit  led. 
Before  the  throne  we  daily  meet, 

As  joint  petitioners  to  Thee  ; 
In  spirit  we  each  other  greet, 

And  shall  again  each  other  see. 
The  heavenly  hosts,  world  without  end, 

Shall  be  my  company  above  ; 
And  Thou,  my  best,  my  surest  Friend, 

Who  shall  divide  me  from  Thy  love  ?  " 

There  is  a  singular  beauty  of  a  severe  and  chastened 
character  in  "  The   Valediction."     Archbishop  Trench 


150  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

has  given  it  a  place  in  his  choice  "  Household  Book  of 
English  Poetry."  All  who  do  not  know  it  already  will 
be  glad  to  make  acquaintance  with  its  solemn  strain. 
The  grandeur  of  the  opening  portion  cannot  be  said  to 
be  sustained  throughout  the  poem,  but  the  whole  piece 
possesses  a  charm  which  belongs  to  some  of  the  severer 
strains  of  old  religious  music  : — 

"  Vain  world,  what  is  in  thee  ? 
What  do  poor  mortals  see, 
Which  should  esteemed  be 

Worthy  their  pleasure  ? 
Is  it  the  mother's  womb, 
Or  sorrows  which  soon  come, 
Or  a  dark  grave  and  tomb, 

Which  is  their  treasure  ? 
How  dost  thou  man  deceive 

By  thy  vain  glory  ? 
Why  do  they  still  believe 
Thy  false  history  ? 

Is  it  children's  book  and  rod, 
The  labourer's  heavy  load, 
Poverty  undertrod, 

The  world  desireth  ? 
Is  it  distracting  cares, 
Or  heart-tormenting  fear?, 
Or  pining  grief  and  tears, 

Which  man  requireth  ? 
Or  is  it  youthful  rage, 

Or  childish  toying ; 
Or  is  decrepit  age 

Worth  man's  enjoying? 

Is  it  deceitful  wea'th, 

Got  by  care,  fraud,  or  stealth, 


THE  PRACTICAL    TEACHER.  151 

Or  short,  uncertain  health, 

Which  thus  befool  men  ? 
Or  do  the  serpent's  lies 
By  the  world's  flatteries 
And  tempting  vanities 

Still  overrule  them  ? 
Or  do  they  in  a  dream 

Sleep  out  their  season  ? 
Or  borne  down  by  lust's  stream, 

Which  conquers  reason  ? 


The  silly  lambs  to-day 
Pleasantly  skip  and  play, 
Whom  butchers  mean  to  slay 
Perhaps  to-morrow  ; 
In  a  more  brutish  sort 
Do  careless  sinners  sport, 
Or  in  dead  sleep  still  snort 

As  near  to  sorrow  ; 
Till  life,  not  well  begun, 

Be  sadly  ended, 
And  the  web  they  have  spun 

Can  ne'er  be  mended. 


What  is  the  time  that's  gone, 
And  what  is  that  to  come  ? 
Is  it  now  as  none  ? 

The  present  stays  not. 
Time  posteth,  oh  how  fast  ! 
Unwelcome  death  makes  haste  ; 
None  can  call  back  what 's  past — 

Judgment  delays  not. 
Though  God  bring  in  the  light, 

Sinners  awake  not ; 
Because  hell 's  out  of  sight 
They  sin  forsake  not. 


152  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

Man  walks  in  a  vain  show  ; 
They  know,  yet  will  not  know  ; 
Sit  still,  when  they  should  go  ; 
But  run  for  shadows  ; 
While  they  might  taste  and  know 
The  living  streams  that  flow, 
And  crop  the  flowers  that  grow 

In  Christ's  sweet  meadow; 
Life's  better  slept  away 

Than  as  they  use  it ; 
In  sin  and  drunken  play 

Vain  men  abuse  it. 


Malignant  world,  adieu  ! 
Where  no  foul  vice  is  new — 
Only  to  Satan  true, 

God  still  offended  ; 
Though  taught  and  warned  by  God, 
And  His  chastising  rod, 
Keeps  still  the  way  that's  broad, 

Never  amended. 
Baptismal  vows  some  make, 

But  ne'er  perform  them  ; 
If  angels  from  heaven  spake, 

'Twould  not  reform  them. 


They  dig  for  hell  beneath, 
They  labour  hard  for  death, 
Run  themselves  out  of  breath 

To  overtake  it. 
Hell  is  not  had  for  nought, 
Damnation's  clearly  bought, 
And  with  great  labour  sought ; 

They'll  not  forsake  it. 


THE  PRACTICAL    TEACHER,  153 

Their  souls  are  Satan's  fee — 

He'll  not  abate  it; 
Grace  is  refused  that's  free, 

Mad  sinners  hate  it. 


Is  this  the  world  men  choose, 
For  which  they  heaven  refuse, 
And  Christ  and  grace  abuse, 
And  not  receive  it  ? 
Shall  I  not  guilty  be 
Of  this  in  some  degree, 
If  hence  God  would  me  free, 

And  I'd  not  have  it  ? 
My  soul,  from  Sodom  fly, 

Lest  wrath  there  find  thee ; 
Thy  refuge-rest  is  nigh  ; 

Look  not  behind  thee  ! 

There's  none  of  this  ado, 
None  of  the  hellish  crew. 
God's  promise  is  most  true, 

Boldly  believe  it. 
My  friends  are  gone  before, 
And  I  am  near  the  shore  ; 
My  soul  stands  at  the  door, 

O  Lord,  receive  it  ! 
It  trusts  Christ  and  His  merits, 

The  dead  He  raises  ; 
Join  it  with  blessed  spirits, 
Who  sing  Thy  praises." 

In  the  lives  of  saintly  men  and  women  nothing  is 
more  remarkable  than  the  combination  so  often  found 
of  a  deep  and  almost  oppressive  sense  of  sin  with  an 
intense  realization  of  true  joy.  Again  and  again  do  we 


154  KTCPTARD    BAXTER. 

find  in  Baxter's  writings  instances  of  this  strange  but  not 
unnatural  union.  It  may  seem  far-fetched  to  compare 
Baxter  once  more  with  St.  Anselm,  perhaps  the  most 
attractive  figure  in  early  English  Church  history.  But 
those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  meditations  and 
letters  of  that  great  man,  will  often  be  struck  with  the 
similarity  of  thought,  and  even  sometimes  of  expression. 
The  great  mediaeval  Churchman,  who  has  impressed  upon 
at  least  one  great  doctrine  of  the  faith  the  dogmatic 
character  of  his  intellect,  was  fully  alive  to  all  the  sweeter 
influences  of  life,  had  an  eye  for  nature  in  her  sweetest 
moods,  loved  the  common  things  of  beauty,  and  the 
songs  of  birds.  With  him  these  things  dwelt,  and  gave 
interest  and  life  to  the  gloom  of  the  cloister  and  the 
turmoil  of  political  strife.  Baxter,  too,  in  his  poetry, 
and  in  various  passages  of  his  prose  writings,  felt  these 
influences  to  be  a  part  of  the  life  of  the  soul.  His 
highest  aspiration  went,  to  use  the  phrase*  of  his  time, 
God-ward.  As  he  expresses  himself  nobly  in  "The 
Saint's  Rest "  :  "  As  the  lark  sings  sweetly  while  she  soars 
on  high,  but  is  suddenly  silenced  when  she  falls  to  the 
earth ;  so  is  the  frame  of  the  soul  most  delightful  and 
divine  while  it  keepeth  God  in  view  by  contemplation. 
But,  alas !  we  make  there  too  short  a  stay,  and  lay  by 


CHAPTER  XII. 

THE  REAL  PLACE  OF  BAXTER. 

IN  an  age  of  haste  and  unrest,  it  is  almost  necessary 
to  state  distinctly  the  reasons  for  assigning  a  high 
place  to  Baxter  among  men  worth  remembering. 
Barrow  certainly  uttered  a  high  encomium  when  he  said 
that  his  practical  writings  were  never  mended,  and  his 
controversial  ones  seldom  confuted.  The  opinion  of 
Doddridge  is  also  well  known.  He  particularly  dwells 
on  the  effect  of  the  "  Reformed  Pastor  "  on  the  spirit  of 
men  devoted  to  the  ministry.  Baxter,  he  declares,  was 
his  particular  favourite  :  "  It  is  impossible  to  tell  you 
how  much  I  am  charmed  with  the  devotion,  good  sense, 
and  pathos  which  is  everywhere  to  be  found  in  him." 
Few  utterances  as  to  Baxter's  writings  excel  the  saying 
of  Dr.  Bates,  that  "  there  is  a  vigorous  pulse  in  them 
that  keeps  the  reader  awake  and  attentive."  He  was  a 
favourite  of  Addison ;  and  Johnson's  rather  too  in- 
dulgent reply  to  BoswelPs  question  what  works  of  Baxter 
he  should  read,  "  Read  any  of  them,  for  they  are  all 
good,"  is  well  known.  William  Wilberforce,  who  to  his 
many  virtues  and  accomplishments  added  a  fine  critical 
taste,  admired  and  loved  Baxter  as  one  of  the  greatest 


1 5$  RICHARD   BAXTER. 

of  practical  divines.  Mr.  Hunt,  in  our  own  day,  has  well 
said  that  he  represented  the  spirit  of  his  century  more 
than  any  other  single  man,  both  in  its  weakness  and  its 
strength.  The  leading  characteristic  of  his  life  and  his 
writings  is  his  perfect  veracity.  About  this  there  can  be 
no  possible  mistake.  It  inspired  his  earliest  and  his 
latest  effusions.  He  had  a  consuming  desire  to  attain 
truth.  His  words  upon  this  subject  might  almost  form 
mottoes  for  works  devoted  to  the  acquisition  of  science 
in  any  of  its  departments. 

Dean  Stanley,  in  his  admirable  address,  delivered  in 
the  scene  of  Baxter's  labours,  has  selected  some  sentences 
scattered  through  Baxter's  writings.  If  they  stood  alone, 
as  all  that  remained  to  tell  us  what  Baxter  really  was, 
they  are  sufficient  to  justify  the  very  warmest  eulogy 
of  the  most  ardent  disciple.  He  says,  "He  that  can 
see  God  in  all  things,  and  hath  all  his  life  sanctified 
by  the  love  of  God,  will  above  all  men  value  each 
particle  of  knowledge  of  which  such  holy  use  may  be 
made,  as  we  value  every  grain  of  gold."  "  Every  degree 
of  knowledge  tendeth  to  more,  and  every  known  truth 
befriendeth  others,  and  like  fire  tendeth  to  the  spread- 
ing of  our  knowledge  to  all  neighbour  truths  that  are 
intelligible."  "  Look  to  all  things,  or  to  as  many  as 
possible.  When  half  is  unknown,  the  other  half  is  not 
half  known."  "Truth  is  so  dear  a  friend,  and  He 
that  sent  it  so  much  more  dear,  that  whatever  I  suffer 
I  dare  not  stifle  or  conceal  it."  "As  long  as  you  are 
uncertain,  profess  yourselves  uncertain ;  and  if  men 


THE  REAL  PLACE   OF  BAXTER.  157 

condemn  you  for  your  ignorance  when  you  are  willing 
to  know  the  truth,  so  will  not  God;  but  when  you 
are  certain,  resolve  in  the  strength  of  God,  and  hold 
fast  whatever  it  costs  you,  even  to  the  death,  and 
never  fear  being  losers  by  God,  by  His  truth,  or  by 
fidelity  in  your  duty."  That  strain,  indeed,  is  of  a 
higher  mood  than  the  cant  of  the  mere  theological 
disputant.  It  is  the  strain  of  Luther  or  of  Locke.  It 
is  the  rebuke  to  the  cowardly  panics  of  our  religious 
world;  it  is  the  rebuke  to  the  cynical  indifference  of 
our  scientific  world ;  from  one  who,  had  he  lived  in  our 
days,  would,  alike  in  the  pulpit  and  the  lecture  room, 
have  opened  upon  us  that  consuming  fire  of  his  love  for 
truth  which,  as  he  says,  "  he  could  not  keep  secret  to 
himself,  shut  up  in  his  heart  and  bones." 

What  Sir  James  Stephen  has  well  called  his  "omni- 
vorous appetite,"  has  certainly  been  an  impediment  to  the 
due  appreciation  of  Baxter's  literary  position.  The  world 
is  slow  to  believe  that  a  man  can  attain  excellence  in 
many  departments  of  literature.  But  of  Baxter  it  may 
be  said  that  every  fresh  discovery  of  works,  hitherto 
partially  or  altogether  unknown,  as  his  composition, 
discloses  a  fresh  view  of  his  integrity  and  sincerity. 

Some  years  ago,  Mr.  Grosart,  who  has  done  so  much 
for  English  literature  and  theology,  reprinted  a  tractate 
so  rare  as  to  excite  the  cupidity  of  eager  bibliomaniacs. 
"The  Grand  Question  Solved"  well  deserves  Mr. 
Grosart's  praise,  when  he  declares  that  it  "has  all  its 
saintly  author's  best  characteristics."  Extracts,  indeed, 


158  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

from  this  little  work  would  go  far  to  prove,  in  spite  of 
the  declarations  of  many  in  these  days,  that  it  is  still 
possible  for  those  who  desire  it  to  communicate  the  great 
truths  enshrined  in  the  Ten  Commandments,  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  and  the  Apostles'  Creed,  in  such  a  form  as  to 
unite,  without  any  injury  to  the  distinctiveness  of  Chris- 
tian verity,  those  who  are  often  separated  from  each  other 
in  acts  of  worship.     His  desire  for  comprehension,  and 
for  real  unit}-,   was  the  governing  motive    of    Baxter's 
later  career.     He  anticipated  much  that  has  been  written 
in  modern  days ;  and  when  the  miserable  condition  of  a 
divided  Christendom  ever  comes  home  with  proper  force 
to  the   minds   of  thoughtful   and   meditative   students, 
sentences  will  be  extracted  from  Baxter's  review  of  his 
own  life,  which  will  throw  light  upon  many  a  wrangle 
and  dispel  many  a  cloud.     True   lovers  of  peace  will 
always  delight  in  aphorisms  such  as  these  :  "  Acquaint 
yourselves   with   healing   truths  j  and   labour  to   be   as 
skilful  in   the  work  of  pacifying  and  agreeing  men,  as 
most   are  in  the   work    of    dividing    and    disagreeing. 
Know  it  to  be  a  part  of  your  Catholic  work  to  be  peace- 
makers, and  therefore  study  how  to  do  it  as  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed.     I  think  most  divines 
themselves  in  the  world  do  study  differences  a  hundred 
hours  for  one  hour  that  ever  they  study  the  healing  of 
differences  ;  and  that  is  a  shameful  disproportion.    Do  not 
bend  all  your  wits  to  find  what  more  may  be  said  against 
others,  and  to  make  the  differences'  as  wide  as  you  can, 
but  study  as  hard  to  find  out  men's  agreements,  and 


THE   REAL  PLACE   OF  BAXTER.  159 

to  reduce  the  differences  to.  as  narrow  a  compass  as  is 
possible.  And  to  that  end  be  sure  that  you  see  the  true 
state  of  the  controversy,  and  distinguish  all  that  is  merely 
verbal  from  that  which  is  material ;  and  that  which  is 
but  about  methods  and  modes  and  circumstances  from 
that  which  is  about  substantial  truths;  and  that  which 
is  about  the  inferior  truths,  though  mighty,  from  that 
which  is  about  the  essentials  of  Christianity.  Be  as 
industrious  for  peace  among  others,  as  if  you  smarted 
by  it  yourself;  seek  it,  and  beg  it,  and  follow  it,  and 
take  no  nay.  Make  it  the  work  of  your  lives.  Lay  the 
unity  of  the  Church  upon  nothing  but  what  is  essential 
to  the  Church.  Seek  after  as  much  truth,  and  purity, 
and  perfection  as  you  can,  but  not  as  necessary  to  the 
essence  of  the  Church,  or  any  member  of  it ;  nor  to 
denominate  and  specify  your  faith  and  religion  by. 
Tolerate  no  error  or  sin  so  far  as  not  to  seek  the  heal- 
ing of  it ;  but  tolerate  all  error  and  sin  consisting  with 
Christian  faith  and  charity,  so  far  as  not  to  unchristian 
and  unchurch  men  for  them.  Own  no  man's  errors  or 
sins,  but  own  every  man  that  owneth  Christ,  and  whom 
Christ  will  own,  notwithstanding  those  errors  and  in- 
firmities that  he  is  guilty  of.  Bear  with  those  that 
Christ  will  bear  with ;  especially  learn  the  master  duty 
of  self-denial,  for  it  is  self  that  is  the  greatest  enemy 
to  Catholicism." 

But  it  was  not  only  as  a  lover  of  truth  and  compre- 
hension that  many  among  the  best  of  his  own  genera- 
tion prized  him  ;  even  in  his  day  there  were  a  few 


160  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

who  saw  clearly  that  a  man  need  not  necessarily  be 
a  traitor  to  the  faith  who  entertained  some  doubts  as  to 
the  genuineness  and  authenticity  of  certain  portions  of 
Holy  Writ.  The  passage  which  seemed  too  broad  for 
the  timid  believers  of  a  past  generation,  and  was,  indeed, 
omitted  from  many  editions  of  "  The  Saint's  Rest,"  has  a 
special  interest  for  us  at  this  time  : — 

"  Though  all  Scripture  be  of  Divine  authority,  yet  he 
that  believeth  but  some  one  book,  which  contained!  the 
doctrine  of  the  substance  of  salvation,  may  be  saved ; 
much  more  they  that  have  doubted  but  of  some  par- 
ticular books.  They  that  take  the  Scripture  to  be  but 
the  writings  of  godly,  honest  men,  and  so  to  be  only  a 
means  of  making  known  Christ,  having  a  gradual  pre- 
cedency to  the  writings  of  other  godly  men.  and  do 
believe  in  Christ  upon  those  strong  grounds  which  are 
drawn  from  His  doctrine,  miracles,  etc.,  rather  than 
upon  the  testimony  of  the  writing,  as  being  purely 
infallible  and  Divine,  may  yet  have  a  Divine  and  saving 
faith.  Much  more  those  that  believe  the  whole  writing 
to  be  of  Divine  inspiration  where  it  handleth  the  sub- 
stance, but  doubt  whether  God  infallibly  guided  them 
in  every  circumstance.  And  yet  more,  those  that  be- 
lieve that  the  Spirit  did  guide  the  writers  to  truth,  both 
in  substance  and  circumstance,  but  doubt  whether  He 
guided  them  in  orthography,  or  whether  their  pens 
were  as  perfectly  guided  as  their  minds.  And  yet  more 
may  those  have  saving  faith  who  only  doubt  whether 
Providence  infallibly  guided  any  transcribers  or  printers, 


THE  REAL  PLACE   OF  BAXTER.  161 

so  as  to  retain  any  copy  that  perfectly  agreeth  with  the 
autograph." 

It  is  not  intended  to  press  this  point  further.  No 
one  is  likely  to  maintain  the  paradox  that  Baxter  had 
foresight  sufficient  to  see  the  direction  of  modern 
criticism.  All  that  can  be  contended  is,  that  he  grew 
in  love  and  freedom,  and  that  the  spiritual  wealth 
of  his  treasure-house  increased  as  he  gathered  from 
all  sources  testimonies  to  the  enduring  force  of  the 
vital  principles  of  the  simplest  of  the  creeds,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  Apostolic  and  early  Church. 

As  a  controversialist  he  had  the  faults  of  his  age. 
He  was  often  peevish  and  unfair.  His  credulity  on  the 
matters  of  sorcery  and  witchcraft  he  shared  with  all  the 
men  of  his  generation.  It  is  needless  to  dwell  at  length 
on  the  often  amusing  details  on  these  subjects,  which 
may  be  culled  from  his  writings.  The  tobacco  pipe 
which  had  the  habit  of  moving  itself  from  a  shelf  at  one 
end  of  the  room,  can  be  easily  matched  in  many  of  the 
memoirs  of  his  time.  All  lovers  of  his  character  would 
rather  dwell  on  that  "  love  to  the  souls  of  men  "  which 
one  of  his  friends  declared  was  the  peculiar  character  of 
Mr.  Baxter's  spirit.  Two  sentences,  which  express  the 
most  intense  desire  of  his  soul,  ought  to  be  laid  to  heart 
by  all  who  sigh  for  unity  :  "I  would  as  willingly  be  a 
martyr  for  charity  as  for  faith ; "  and  again,  "  I  would 
rather  be  a  martyr  for  love  than  for  any  other  article 
of  the  Christian  creed." 

The  portraits  of  Baxter  hardly  represent  him,  as  Bates 

M 


162  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

declared,  with  a  countenance  somewhat  inclining  to  a 
smile.  They  are  marked  by  the  austerity  and  repres- 
sion which  most  men  associate  with  his  character.  It  is 
indeed  said  that  he  was  somewhat  ungracious  in  his 
address ;  yet  it  is  impossible  to  think  that  he  who  wrote 
the  touching  pages  of  "  The  Breviate "  did  not  at 
times  unbend  and  relax.  The  Rev.  Edward  Bradley, 
who  contributed  some  interesting  papers  some  years 
ago  to  the  Leisure  Hour,  has  carefully  compared  and 
estimated  the  various  portraits  of  Baxter,  and  speaks 
of  one  engraved  by  Caldewell,  for  "  Palmer's  Memo- 
rials," as  full  of  character  no  less  than  of  kindness. 

In  the  place  where  he  ministered  so  faithfully,  the 
pulpit  from  which  he  preached,  the  copy  of  "The 
Saint's  Rest"  presented  by  Baxter  to  the  corporation, 
and  various  relics,  are  still  carefully  preserved.  On 
the  fly  leaf  of  "The  Saint's  Rest,"  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  divine,  stands  the  following  sentence  :  "  This  Booke 
being  Devoted,  as  to  the  service  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  generall,  so  more  especially  to  the  Church  at  Kider- 
minster  j  the  Author  desireth  that  this  Coppy  may  be 
still  ill  the  custody e  of  the  high  BaylirTe,  and  intreateth 
them  carefully  to  Read  and  Practice  it,  and  beseecheth 
the  Lord  to  blesse  it  to  their  true  Reformation,  Con- 
solation, and  Salvation. — RICH.  BAXTER."  It  was  not, 
however,  until  our  own  day  that  a  statue  of  an  impres- 
sive and  interesting  kind  was  erected  in  the  town  which 
owed  so  much  to  him.  It  would  be  impossible  to  omit 
the  beautiful  close  of  Dean  Stanley's  address  from  this 


THE  REAL  PLACE   OF  BAXTER.  163 

sketch  of  Baxter's  character  :  "  His  tall,  commanding 
figure,  his  gaunt  features,  by  the  art  of  the  sculptor,  are 
once  more  seen  among  us.  They  now  recall  something 
higher  and  more  universal  even  than  his  efforts  after 
union,  or  his  struggles  for  liberty.  He  and  his  works 
have  entered  into  that  everlasting  rest  for  which  he  so 
longed.  He  has  taught  us  the  way  to  that  rest  in  words 
which  rise  above  the  jargon  of  all  sects,  and  may  strike 
a  chord  in  the  most  philosophic,  no  less  than  in  the  most 
devout  mind.  His  uplifted  hand  calls  to  the  unconverted, 
as  of  the  seventeenth,  so  of  the  nineteenth  century,  '  to 
turn  and  live ; '  to  turn  and  live  in  accordance  with  the 
thousand  voices  of  the  Bible,  of  conscience,  of  good 
example,  of  nature ;  to  turn  from  all  our  mean,  degrad- 
ing sins ;  from  all  our  frivolity,  self-indulgence,  idleness, 
corruption,  and  party  spirit ;  from  that  want  of  charity, 
and  want  of  truth,  and  want  of  faith,  which  depress  us 
all  alike — upwards  to  the  higher  and  more  heavenly 
frame  of  heart,  to  the  peculiar  nobleness  of  spirit,  which, 
as  he  truly  says,  distinguishes  not  only  men  from  beasts, 
or  the  good  from  the  bad,  but  the  best  of  men  from  the 
mediocrity  of  their  kind.  Not  only  in  the  turmoil  of 
controversy,  but  in  the  toil  and  misery  of  daily  life,  in 
the  restlessness  of  this  restless  age,  his  serene  counten- 
ance tells  us  of  that  unseen,  better  world,  where  '  there 
remaineth  a  rest  for  the  people  of  God.'  It  reminds  us 
of  that  entire  resignation  wrung  from  his  lips  in  those 
latest  words  :  '  Where  Thou  wilt,  what  Thou  wilt,  how 
Thou  wilt.'  It  reminds  us  of  the  high  and  humble  hope 


164  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

that  '  after  the  rough  and  tempestuous  day  we  shall  at 
last  have  the  quiet,  silent  night — light  and  rest  together ; 
the  quietness  of  the  night  without  its  darkness." 

The  claim  of  Baxter  to  stand  high  on  the  roll  of  Eng- 
lish worthies  must  be  grounded  on  his  eminent  example 
of  self-sacrifice.  His  life  and  his  writings  were  one  long 
and  continuous  testimony  to  the  true  power  of  Chris- 
tianity. It  has  been  beautifully  observed  by  the  present 
Bishop  of  Durham,  that  "the  moral  teaching  and 
example  of  our  Lord  will  ever  have  the  highest  value 
in  their  own  province ;  but  the  core  of  the  Gospel  does 
not  lie  here.  Its  distinctive  character  is,  that  in  reveal- 
ing a  Person  it  reveals  also  a  principle  of  life — the  union 
with  God  in  Christ,  apprehended  by  faith  in  the  present, 
and  assured  to  us  hereafter  by  the  Resurrection."  It  is 
the  glory  of  Christendom  that  the  lives  of  holy  and 
self-sacrificing  men  confirm  by  example  rather  than 
by  precept  the  abiding  force  of  the  truth  contained  in 
these  words. 

Principal  Tulloch  has,  with  his  usual  acumen,  remarked 
that  the  intense  enthusiasm  of  Baxter's  character  really 
proved  a  hindrance  to  any  effectual  result  from  the 
negotiations  which  followed  the  Restoration.  The  more 
the  history  of  that  time  is  studied,  the  more  clear  does 
it  become  that  a  man  who  possessed  statesmanlike 
qualities,  in  which  Baxter  was  deficient,  was  the  only 
fitting  guide  through  such  stormy  waters.  The  very 
absence,  however,  of  this  peculiar  energy  does  not  detract 
in  any  way  from  the  grand  heroism  of  Baxter's  character. 


THE  REAL   PLACE   OF  BAXTER.  165 

He  longed  for  peace  and  concord,  and  was  impatient 
of  the  craft  and  delays  of  statesmen.  Had  he  only  pos- 
sessed a  small  portion  of  the  temper  so  conspicuous  in 
Gilbert  Burnet,  who  with  all  his  faults  was  always  equal 
to  the  occasion,  he  might  have  induced  Sheldon  and 
his  brethren  to  look  with  generous  forgetfulness  on  the 
sufferings  of  the  clergy,  and  to  stand  less  resolutely  to 
their  own  positions.  The  harshness  which  certainly 
shows  itself  in  Baxter's  treatment  of  political  partisans, 
undoubtedly  proceeded  from  the  sad  temper  engendered 
by  constant  suffering.  Stern,  however,  as  he  might  be  to 
others,  he  was  never  indulgent  to  himself.  "  Self-denial 
and  contempt  of  the  world,"  said  Bates,  "  were  shining 
graces  in  him."  He  expected  too  much  of  his  own 
spirit  from  the  somewhat  narrow  thinkers  among  whom 
his  lot  was  cast,  yet  there  were  some  even  among  them 
who  were  fully  aware  of  the  commanding  character  of 
their  friend,  and  who  could  thoroughly  appreciate  the 
impassioned  pathos  of  his  more  remarkable  utterances. 
When  Sylvester  says  that  "  when  Baxter  spoke  of  weighty 
soul  concerns,  you  might  find  his  very  spirit  drenched 
therein,"  he  probably  expressed  the  very  feelings  which 
many  entertained  regarding  their  spiritual  master,  who 
was  as  powerful  in  the  pulpit  as  he  was  potent  with  his 
pen. 

The  saintly  Thomas  Erskine,  in  his  preface  to  an 
abridged  edition  of  "  The  Saint's  Rest,"  in  speaking  of 
the  qualities  of  Baxter  as  a  writer  uses  language  which 
recalls  that  of  Sylvester  :  "  He  seizes  irresistibly  on  the 


1 66  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

attention,  and  carries  it  along  with  him ;  and  we  assuredly 
do  not  know  any  author  who  can  be  compared  with  him 
for  the  power  with  which  he  brings  his  reader  directly 
face  to  face  with  death,  judgment,  and  eternity,  and 
compels  him  to  look  upon  them  and  converse  with 
them.  He  is  himself  most  deeply  serious,  and  the  holy 
solemnity  of  his  own  soul  seems  to  envelope  the  reader 
as  with  the  air  of  a  temple." 

It  has  been  one  of  the  peculiar  felicities  of  Baxter 
to  have  gained  the  admiration  of  men  differing  widely 
from  each  other  in  theological  sentiment.  In  1837 
the  learned  Master  of  Trinity,  Dr.  Christopher  Words- 
worth, published  his  "  Christian  Institutes,"  selections 
from  the  body  of  English  divinity,  and  containing 
among  other  treatises  Baxter's  "  Catechizing  of  Families." 
In  his  preface  he  apologises  somewhat  elaborately 
for  including  Baxter  in  his  series.  But  after  explain- 
ing his  reasons  fully,  he  says,  "  the  main  decisive  argu- 
ment, I  confess,  appeared  to  me  the  special  value  and 
excellence  of  the  work  itself.  I  sought  long,  and  con- 
tinued my  researches  far  and  wide,  but  could  find  no- 
thing in  method,  in  execution,  in  extent  adapted  to  my 
wants  comparatively  with  this  volume."  The  Master 
of  Trinity  then  contrasts  Baxter's  work  with  Nowell's 
Catechism,  very  much  to  the  advantage  of  Baxter.  The 
peculiar  structure  of  this  book,  being  in  the  form  of 
question  and  answer,  has  probably  stood  in  the  way  of 
its  general  acceptance.  As  a  complete  account  of  what 
may  still  be  called  the  fundamentals  of  Christian  doctrine 


THE  REAL  PLACE   OF  BAXTER.  167 

and  practice,  it  has  no  rival  in  the  English  language.  It 
is  not  too  much  to  say,  that  on  the  subject  of  Baptism 
and  the  Lord's  Supper,  Baxter  preserves  a  tone  of  studied 
and  judicial  moderation,  which  will  find  its  parallel  only 
in  such  writings  as  the  remarkable  series  of  Charges  of 
the  late  Bishop  Thirlwall.  Few  among  those  who  are 
now  separated  by  conscientious  conviction  will  object  to 
the  statements  of  Baxter  upon  many  questions  which 
have  perplexed  and  divided  Christendom. 

In  these  days  men  will  still  prize  Baxter's  summary  of 
the  essence  of  the  contents  of  Holy  Scripture.  "  Indeed 
the  Holy  Scriptures  do  bear  the  very  image  and  super- 
scription of  God  in  their  ends,  matter,  and  manner,  and 
prove  themselves  to  be  His  Word.  For  God  has  not  given 
us  external  proofs  that  such  a  book  or  doctrine  is  His  which 
is  itself  no  better  than  human  works,  and  has  no  intrinsic 
proof  of  its  Divine  original :  but  the  intrinsic  and  extrinsic 
evidences  concur.  What  book  like  the  sacred  Scriptures 
has  taught  the  world  the  knowledge  of  God,  the  creation 
of  the  world,  the  end  and  hope  and  felicity  of  man? 
What  the  heavenly  glory  is,  and  how  procured,  and  how 
to  be  obtained,  and  by  whom  ?  How  man  became  sin- 
ful and  miserable  ?  And  how  he  is  recovered  ?  And 
what  wonders  of  love  God  has  shown  to  sinners  to  win 
their  hearts  in  love  to  Him  ?  What  book  has  so  taught 
men  to  live  by  faith  and  the  hopes  of  glory,  above  all  the 
lusts  of  sense  and  flesh,  and  to  refer  all  things  in  this 
world  to  spiritual,  holy,  and  heavenly  ends  ;  to  love 
others  as  ourselves,  and  to  do  good  to  all,  even  our 


1 68  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

enemies ;  to  live  in  such  union  and  communion,  and 
peace,  as  is  caused  by  this  vital  grace  of  love,  and  not 
like  a  heap  of  sand  that  every  spurn  or  blast  of  cross  in- 
terest will  separate  ?  What  book  so  teaches  man  to  love 
God  above  all,  and  to  pray  to  Him,  praise  Him,  and 
absolutely  obey  Him  with  constant  pleasure,  and  to 
trust  Him  absolutely  with  soul  and  body  and  estate,  and 
cast  all  our  care  upon  Him  ;  and,  in  a  word,  to  converse 
in  heaven  while  we  are  on  earth ;  and  to  live  as  saints 
that  we  may  live  as  angels  ?  "  Many  admirable  illustra- 
tions could  be  given  from  this  work  of  what  has  been 
well  called  Baxter's  strange  combination  of  theological 
moderation  with  real  unction. 

Side  by  side  with  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Wordsworth 
might  be  placed  the  account  of  "  Baxteriana,"  com- 
piled in  his  blind  old  age  by  the  celebrated  Arthur 
Young,  given  by  a  Nonconformist  minister  to  the  late 
Dean  Stanley:  "Young's  introduction  always  struck 
me  as  singularly  touching  and  beautiful.  The  chief 
defect  in  his  selection  is,  that  arranging  his  extracts 
under  practical  heads,  he  has  no  reference  to  the  dates 
of  the  works  whence  they  are  taken.  As  Baxter's  mind 
was  pre-eminently  a  progressive  one,  growing  in  free- 
dom and  insight,  and  expanding  in  love  to  the  very  last, 
this  total  disregard  to  chronology  in  his  compiler  may 
have  occasioned  here  and  there  an  apparent,  in  some 
cases  even  a  real,  inconsistency  between  the  tone  and 
tendency  of  the  different  extracts.  Nevertheless,  with 
all  the  defects  with  which  it  can  be  reasonably  charged, 


THE  REAL  PLACE   OF  BAXTER.  169 

this  little  volume  ever  seemed  to  me  full  of  spiritual 
wealth."  The  little  volume  spoken  of  here  might  well 
be  reprinted  with  the  addition  of  the  "  Breviate,"  the 
Review  of  his  own  life,  and  the  sermon  or  rather  treatise 
on  the  death  of  Mrs  Charlton.  It  would  give  to  another 
generation  sufficient  reason  for  the  admiration  excited 
by  Baxter  in  the  minds  of  such  men  as  Sir  Matthew  Hale, 
Lord  William  Russell,  Burnet,  Usher,  Eliot,  the  apostle 
of  the  Indians,  Arthur  Young,  and  Christopher  Words- 
worth. 

Surely  the  claim  of  Baxter  to  be  remembered  has  been 
maintained.  Time  has  dealt  in  its  usual  fashion  with 
many  of  the  men  of  his  generation.  Very  few  readers 
are  now  found  who  take  delight  in  Owen,  or  Howe,  or 
even  in  Baxter.  But  there  will  still  be  found  some,  of 
special  tastes,  who  find  in  the  devotional  writings  and 
personal  reminiscences  of  Baxter  a  most  peculiar  charm. 
"  These,"  says  the  present  Bishop  of  Peterborough  at  the 
close  of  an  eloquent  lecture,  "  were  precious  things  that 
Baxter  had  given  to  Christendom  ;  and  looking  back  to 
those  stormy  times  in  which  he  lived,  we  might  see, 
rising  above  the  dust  and  tumult  of  the  conflict,  that 
ensign  of  truth  which  men  still  carry  forth  in  their  wars 
of  good  against  bad,  right  against  wrong,  righteousness 
against  sin  and  misery.  And,  looking  back  over  the 
raging  sea  of  contention,  its  great  waves  seemed  to 
dwindle  into  little  more  than  ripples  ;  and  we  should 
earnestly  desire  that  when  our  time  came  for  departing 
this  life,  we  might  be  enabled  to  look  back  on  a  life  as 


1 70  RICHARD  BAXTER. 

holy  and  blessed  as  was  his,  and  that  our  souls  might  be 
with  the  soul  of  Richard  Baxter." 

It  is  after  all  a  somewhat  sad  reflection  that  the  life 
and  labour  of  such  a  man  as  Baxter  does  very  little' 
in  the  way  of  real  restoration.  "  Good  men  work  and 
suffer,  and  bad  men  enjoy  their  labours  and  spoil 
them :  a  step  is  made  in  advance — evil  rolled  back 
and  kept  in  check  for  a  while,  only  to  return,  per- 
haps the  stronger.  But  thus,  and  thus  only,  is  truth 
passed  on,  and  the  world  preserved  from  utter  corrup- 
tion." These  are  the  words  of  an  eloquent  living  writer, 
suggested  by  the  career  of  one  who  has  been  in  these 
pages — in  the  opinion  of  some,  doubtless,  too  fancifully 
— compared  with  Richard  Baxter.  There  is  one  like- 
ness, however,  between  the  life  of  Anselm  and  the  life  ot 
Baxter  which  cannot  deceive  and  cannot  escape  the 
attention  of  the  most  careless  reader.  They  were  lovers 
of  peace  in  ages  of  turbulence  and  discord.  Faith  in 
the  final  victory  of  truth,  faith  in  the  perfect  comfort  and 
enduring  solace  derived  from  a  personal  union  with  a 
personal  Christ,  brought  to  both  consolation  in  trouble, 
and  gave  enduring  beauty  and  true  dignity  to  lives  of 
trial,  hardship,  and  humiliation. 


Butler  &  Tanner,  The  Selwood  Printing  Works,   Frome,   and  London 


MEN    WORTH    REMEMBERING. 

A  SERIES  OF  POPULAR  BIOGRAPHIES. 
Price  2s.  6d.  eacfi,  handsomely  boitnd  in  cloth. 

I. 

WILLIAM     WILBERFORCE. 

By  JOHN  STOUGHTON,  D.D. 

"This  series  of  biographies  has  a  distinct  aim,  and  occupies  a  distinct 
place.  It  purposes  to  record  the  lives  of  men  eminent  for  religious  character 
or  service.  The  series  is  well  begun  by  Dr.  Stoughton's  excellent  memoir 
of  Wilberforce,  which  is  done  with  equal  literary  skill,  sound  judgment,  and 
good  taste.  It  is  admirable  in  feeling,  and,  from  beginning  to  end,  full  of 
interest." — British  Quarterly  Review. 

"Dr.  Stoughton  has  told  the  story  of  Wilberforce  with  the  quiet  ease 
which  comes  of  long  literary  habits  and  experience,  and  which  the  general 
reader  always  appreciates.  He  gives  many  vivid  touches  also,  which 
enable  us  to  realize  the  times  in  which  Wilberforce  lived." — Literary  World. 

II. 

HENRY     MARTYN. 

By  CHARLES  D.  BELL,  D.D.,  Honorary  Canon  of  Carlisle, 
And  Rector  of  Cheltenham. 

"A  worthy  record  of  a  noble  life." —  Whitehall  Review. 

"  In  every  way  a  most  delightful  volume." — Rock. 

"  A  brilliant  and  sympathetic  portraiture  of  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
and  heroic  of  missionaries.  It  is  impossible  to  read  the  book  without  a 
thrill  of  admiration." — Hand  and  Heart. 


III. 

PHILIP     DODDRIDGE. 

By  CHARLES  STANFORD,  D.D. 

' '  The  story  of  the  life  and  life  work  of  Doddridge  is  told  by  Dr.  Stanford 
with  felicitous  grace  and  extraordinary  animation.  The  romance  and  the 
conflict  of  the  life,  the  delicate  culture  and  high  breeding  of  the  man,  and 
the  various  results  of  his  sanctified  intelligence  and  consecrated  sense,  are 
delineated  with  subtle  tact  and  fine  feeling. " — Evangelical  Magazine. 

"  Dr.  Stanford  has  produced  one  of  the  most  charming  biographies  it  has 
ever  been  our  privilege  to  read.  It  is  interesting  from  the  first  page  to  the 
last." — Sheffield  Independent. 


MEN    WORTH    REMEMBERING. 

Price  2s.  6d.  per  Volume. 

IV. 
STEPHEN     GRELLET. 

By  WILLIAM  GUEST,  F.G.S. 

' '  The  singularly  adventurous  history  of  Grellet,  a  son  of  noble  parents 
established  at  Limoges,  in  France,  who  yet  became  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  American  Quaker  preachers,  is  not  wholly  unknown  even 
beyond  the  Society  of  Friends.  Mr.  Guest  necessarily  condenses  his  facts, 
but  his  little  book  nevertheless  presents  many  scenes  of  striking  interest." — 
Dally  News. 

"If  it  were  in  our  power,  we  would  induce  every  one  of  our  readers  to 
invest  his  first  spare  half-crown  in  this  book,  and  then  we  would  persuade 
him  to  read  it  through  and  through." — Sword  and  Trowel. 

"  A  marvellous  story  of  adventurous  mission  and  extraordinary  ac. 
ceptance. " — Evangelical  Magazine. 


ROBERT     HALL. 

By  E.  PAXTON  HOOD. 

"  Whatever  thou  art,  orthodox  or  heterodox,  send  for  the  Life  of  Robert 
Hall." — Bulwer  Lyttons  "  The  Caxtons." 

' '  Mr.  Paxton  Hood's  brilliant  pen  has  given  us  a  sketch  of  Robert  Hall 
worthy  to  rank  beside  Dr.  Stanford's  '  Philip  Doddridge.'  " — Christian. 

"  We  have  not  often  taken  up  a  more  interesting  biography." — Record. 

"Mr.  Hood  has  delineated  Robert  Hall  very  successfully.  A  wide  range 
of  knowledge,  a  fine  instinctive  perception,  and  considerable  literary  aptitude, 
make  this  memoir  about  the  best  delineation  of  the  great  preacher  that 
we  know." — British  Quarterly  Review. 


VI. 

THOMAS     CHALMERS. 

By  DONALD  FRASER,  D.D. 

"Characterised  by  a  true  appreciation  of  Dr.  Chalmers'  character  and 
work,  and  is  written  in  a  vigorous  and  interesting  manner." — United  Pres- 
byterian Magazine. 

' '  Dr.  Fraser  has  evidently  found  the  subject  a  congenial  one,  and  he  has 
treated  it  in  a  skilful  and  effective  manner." — Rock. 


MEN    WORTH    REMEMBERING. 
Price  2s.  6d.  per  Volume. 

VII. 

WILLIAM     CAREY. 

By  JAMES  CULROSS,  D.D. 

"  The  work  has  a  special  value  in  recording  an  important  chapter  of 
Anglo-Indian  history.  It  seems  to  us  very  well  written." — Academy. 

"An  excellent  monograph  on  Carey.  Dr.  Culross  has  done  his  work 
well. " — Athen&Tim. 

' '  The  little  book  has  great  literary  excellence.  Dr.  Culross  has  taken 
no  ordinary  trouble  in  the  collection  of  his  material.  He  understands  how 
to  arrange  it  in  felicitous  style,  and  so  to  tell  the  story  as  to  make  it  emi- 
nently attractive  and  useful  to  his  readers." — Congregationalist; 

VIII. 
ANDREW     FULLER. 

By  his  Son,  ANDREW  GUNTON  FULLER. 
Letter  from  the  Rev.   C.  H.  Spurgeon  to  the  Author: — 

"  Venerable  Friend, — I  thank  you  for  sending  me  your  '  Andrew  Fuller.' 
If  you  have  lived  for  a  long  time  for  nothing  else  but  to  produce  this 
volume,  you  have  lived  to  good  purpose.  I  have  long  considered  your 
father  to  be  the  greatest  theologian  of  the  century,  and  I  do  not  know  that 
your  pages  have  made  me  think  more  highly  of  him  as  a  divine  than  I  had 
thought  before.  But  I  now  see  him  within  doors  far  more  accurately,  and 
see  about  the  Christian  man  a  soft  radiance  of  tender  love  which  had  never 
been  revealed  to  me  either  by  former  biographies,  or  by  his  writings.  You 
have  added  the  moss  to  the  rose,  and  removed  some  of  the  thorns  in  the 
process.  Yours  most  respectfully,  C.  H.  SPURGEON." 

"  It  is  a  remarkable  production,  when  one  remembers  that  Mr.  Gunton 
Fuller  is  now  eighty-two  years  of  age,  and  he  lost  his  father  as  far  back  as 
the  year  1815.  An  excellent  addition  to  Messrs.  Hodder  and  Stoughton's 
series  of  '  Men  Worth  Remembering.'  " — Christian  World. 

IX. 
ALEXANDER  DUFF,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

By  THOMAS  SMITH,  P.D. 

' '  Dr.  Smith,  who  has  enjoyed  very  intimate  association  with  Duff  both 
in  private  life  and  in  public  work,  has  executed  his  task  with  much  skill  and 
fine  sympathy."—  Oittlook. 

"We  heartily  commend  this  compact  and  interesting  little  volume." — 
Evangelical  Magazine. 

"  As  an  original  study  of  a  great  man  by  one  of  his  most  intimate  friends 
and  co-workers,  <it  would  be  impossible  to  speak  too  highly  of  this  littl* 
volume." — Christian  Leader. 


BIOGRAPHICAL    WORKS. 


THE     LIFE      AND     SPEECHES     OF     THE 

RIGHT  HON.  JOHN  BRIGHT,  M.P.  By  G.  BARNKTT 
SMITH,  Author  of  the  "Life  of  Mr.  Gladstone,"  etc.  With  Two 
Portraits,  price  7^.  6d. 

' '  Mr.  Barnett  Smith's  book  will  be  welcomed  by  a  large  number  of 
readers.  He  has  taken  great  pains  to  make  his  story  at  once  accurate  and 
full.  He  has  evidently  had  access  to  private  sources  of  information." — The 
Times. 

OLIVER    CROMWELL.     His    Life,    Times, 

Battlefields,  and  Contemporaries.  By  PAXTON  HOOD, 
Author  of  "Christmas  Evans,"  etc.  Second  Edition,  *]s.  6d. 

"  It  is  a  well-written  and  extremely  readable  book." — Daily  News. 
' '  Mr.   Hood's  style  is  vivid,   picturesque,   and  fascinating  in  no  small 
degree. " —  Watchman. 

CHRISTMAS    EVANS,   the   Preacher  of  Wild 

Wales.  His  Country,  his  Times,  and  his  Contemporaries. 
By  PAXTON  HOOD.  Second  Edition,  crown  8vo,  "js.  6d. 

"  A  wonderfully  interesting  narrative." — British  Quarterly  Review. 

"  It  is  indeed  a  noble  book." — Christian. 

"  Probably  the  best  he  has  ever  written." — Baptist. 

MRS.  PRENTISS.  The  Author  of  "Stepping 
Heavenward :  "  Her  Life  and  Letters.  By  the  Rev.  G.  L. 
PRENTISS,  D.D.  With  Portrait  and  Illustrations,  js.  6d. 

' '  It  is  the  inner  history  of  a  woman  of  genius.  All  those  who  know  Mrs. 
Prentiss"  works  will  rejoice  to  become  acquainted  with  the  nature  that  gave 
them  birth.  The  book  is  charming  reading  to  those  who  love  to  study 
human  nature  under  varied  aspects.  It  is  good  to  be  brought  into  contact 
with  such  a  lovely  soul,  and  to  trace  the  path  she  trod." — Academy. 

WILLIAM  PENN:  the  Founder  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. By  JOHN  STOUGHTON,  D.D.,  Author  of  "History  of 
Religion  in  England,"  etc.  With  Steel  Portrait.  7s.  6d. 

' '  Dr.  Stoughton  has  written  an  excellent  life  of  William  Penn.  Few  men 
are  better  qualified  than  Dr.  Stoughton  for  the  task.  He  is  a  skilled  writer. 
Moreover  he  is  in  full  sympathy  with  his  subject,  whilst  being  ready  to 
criticize  on  occasion.  He  has  visited  Pennsylvania  and  learnt  much  on  the 
spot  which  no  reading  in  this  country  could  impart." — Athenceum. 

' '  Gives  a  lively  image  of  the  remarkable  man  who  was  at  once  a  Quaker 
and  a  courtier." — Guardian. 


BIOGRAPHICAL    WORKS. 


ADONIRAM    JUDSON,    D.D.       His    Life    and 

Labours.  By  his  Son,  EDWARD  JUDSON.  With  Maps  and 
Portraits,  gs. 

' '  A  more  complete  account  than  we  have  hitherto  possessed  of  a  laborious 
and  noble  life." — Spectator. 

"The  standard  biography  of  the  great  missionary." — Baptist. 

"It  is  a  fresh,  brief  account  of  a  most  noble  life.  It  is  largely  auto- 
biographical."—  The  Freeman. 

JAMES    BURN,    THE    BEGGAR    BOY.      An 

Autobiography.  An  Account  of  the  numerous  Trials,  Struggles, 
and  Vicissitudes  of  a  strangely  chequered  Life,  with  Glimpses  of 
English  Social,  Commercial,  and  Political  History  during  Eighty 
Years,  1802-1882.  Crown  8vo,  7-r.  6d. 

"The  book  bears  the  unmistakable  impress  of  being  a  genuine  auto- 
biography -of  one  whose  long  life  has  been  singularly  chequered,  and 
altogether  of  a  very  remarkable  kind." — Daily  News. 

"It  is  very  seldom  that  one  meets  with  a  more  exciting,  strange,  and 
interesting  account  of  real  life  than  Mr.  Bum  gives  of  himself." — Leeds 
Mercury. 

FAITHFUL    Tp    THE    END.      The   Story   of 

Emile  Cook's  Life.  Adapted  from  the  French  by  L.  S. 
HOUGHTON.  With  Portrait.  3^.  6d. 

' '  A  most  beautiful  and  interesting  narrative.  The  book  is  full  of  varied 
incident,  and  is  throughout  bright  and  exhilarating." — Evangelical  Chris- 
tendom. 

WESLEY'S      DESIGNATED      SUCCESSOR. 

The  Life,  Letters,  and  Literary  Labours  of  Fletcher  of 
Madeley.  By  L.  TYERMAN.  With  Portrait,  12s. 

' '  This  is  decidedly  the  best  of  Mr.  Tyerman's  works.  We  heartily  thank 
Mr.  Tyerman  for  the  painstaking  fidelity  with  which  he  has  executed  this 
valuable  work." —  Wesley  an  Methodist  Magazine. 

THE    LIFE    AND     TIMES    OF     THE    REV. 

JOHN  WESLEY,  M.A.  By  the  Rev.  L.  TYERMAN,  Author 
of  "Life  of  the  Rev.  George  Whitefield,"  etc.  With  Portraits. 
Fifth  and  cheaper  edition.  Three  Vols.,  price  Js.  6d.  each. 

THE  LIFE  OF  THE  REV.  ALFRED  COOK- 
MAN.  By  the  Rev.  H.  B.  RIDGAWAY,  D.D.  With  an  Intro- 
duction by  W.  Morley  Punshon,  LL.D.  Fifth  Edition.  3^.  6d. 

"We  confess  to  have  been  taken  completely  captive  by  this  beautiful 
book.  If  we  mistake  not,  it  will  prove  to  be  one  of  the  richest  biographical 
treasures  of  the  Church." — Watchman. 


BIOGRAPHICAL    WORKS. 


THE  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  COOPER.  Written 
by  Himself.  With  Portrait.  Thirteenth  Thousand.  $s.  6d. 

1 '  The  book  is  an  almost  perfect  illustration  of  a  strange  chapter  of 
English  history." — Daily  News. 

"  A  most  interesting  volume." — Leisure  Hour. 

"  The  book  is  full  of  recollections  of  literary  and  political  celebrities  with 
whom  the  author  came  in  contact  at  different  times." — Graphic. 

SPENT    IN    THE    SERVICE.     A    Memoir    of 

the    Very    Rev.    Achilles    Daunt,    D.D.,    Dean    of    Cork. 

With    Selections  from   his   Letters,    Diaries,   and   Sermons.      By 

Rev.  F.  R.  WYNNE,  M.A.,  Dublin.     With  Portrait,  $s. 

1 '  We  feel  grateful  to  Mr.  Wynne  for  giving  us  so  lifelike  a  sketch  of  a 

very  beautiful  character." — Literary  Churchman. 

COUNT     CAMPELLO.        An     Autobiography. 

Giving  Reasons  for  Leaving  the  Papal  Church.     With  an  Intro- 
duction by  Rev.  W.  Arthur,  M.A.     Crown  8vo,  3-f.  6d. 
"An  Autobiography  of  a  Roman  noble  and  a  Canon  of  St.   Peter's, 
containing  his  Apologia  on  abandoning  the  Papal  Church,  is  a  novelty  in 
literature.     The  picture  of  certain  aspects  of  the  Court  of  Rome,  its  chapters, 
cardinals,  intrigues,  and  quarrels  presented  to  us  faithfully  enough  in  the 
autobiography,  speaks  for  itself." — Scotsman. 

ROWLAND    HILL:    His   Life,   Anecdotes,  and 

Pulpit    Sayings.      By  V.   J.    CHARLESWORTH.     With   Intro- 
duction by  C.  H.  Spurgeon.     Tenth  Thousand.     With  Portrait, 
3-r.  6d. 
' '  Our  friend  Mr.  Charlesworth  has  written  a  life  of  Rowland  Hill,  which 

in  our  judgment  surpasses  its  predecessors  in  giving  a  full-length  portrait  of 

the  good  man.  "—Rev.  C.  H.  SPURGEON. 

BROWNLOW     NORTH:     The    Story    of    His 

Life  and  Work.   By  the  Rev.  K.  MOODY-STUART,  M.A.    $s.  6d. 
"The  ability  and  faithfulness  with  which  Mr.   Moody-Stuart  has  dis- 
charged a  task  which  largely  demanded  both  tact  and  discrimination,  has 
been  generally  acknowledged." — Record. 

CHARLES    G.    FINNEY.     An    Autobiography. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  $s.     With  Fine  Portrait. 

1 '  The  history  of  this  man  appears  almost  as  unique  in  modern  times  as 
was  that  of  the  great  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles  in  the  early  days  of  the 
Church.  We  cannot,  within  the  ordinary  limits  of  our  space,  give  our 
readers  a  fair  idea  of  the  intense  and  thrilling  interest  of  this  volume." — 
Christian. 

LONDON  :  HODDER  AND  STOUGHTON.27,  PATERNOSTER  Row. 


PQ 

• 

w 


00 


CM 

O 


.i  ; 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Acme    Library    Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Kef.  Index  Kile." 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU